they_o may_v have_v thereby_o they_o will_v give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a prey_n unto_o the_o other_o designer_n and_o there_o be_v two_o engine_n that_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v ignorance_n the_o other_o be_v profaneness_n or_o sensuality_n of_o life_n whenever_o either_o of_o these_o prevail_v the_o experience_n intend_v must_v necessary_o be_v lose_v and_o exclude_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o prevail_a be_v want_n of_o due_a instruction_n by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sensuality_n by_o impunity_n and_o great_a example_n this_o be_v the_o only_a formidable_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o nation_n without_o who_o aid_n all_o power_n and_o force_n will_v be_v frustrate_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n in_o divine_a permission_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a among_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o counsel_n also_o and_o that_o those_o way_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n be_v countenance_v and_o promote_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v lose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v up_o on_o easy_a term_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sovereign_a grace_n that_o can_v prevent_v the_o design_n for_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v uncontrollable_a in_o reason_n and_o experience_n namely_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n will_v issue_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v such_o a_o inroad_n on_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o many_o have_v lose_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o have_v part_v with_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n of_o life_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o shame_n of_o profession_n be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v it_o come_v by_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o loss_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v design_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o the_o gospel_n erect_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o spiritual_a power_n overthrow_v its_o use_n with_o all_o its_o end_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o taste_n of_o man_n carnal_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a this_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o state_n order_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o my_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o secure_v our_o own_o soul_n any_o church_n or_o nation_n from_o be_v ensnare_v with_o or_o prevail_v against_o by_o popery_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o represent_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v absolute_o invisible_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n absent_a from_o we_o for_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v therefore_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o mind_n or_o he_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v love_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o crucify_v among_o we_o gal._n 3.1_o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o other_o concern_v of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n therein_o clear_o propose_v unto_o we_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o make_v a_o due_a representation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20.31_o upon_o this_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o believer_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o in_o the_o way_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o its_o transform_a power_n and_o efficacy_n change_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o gospel-power_n but_o this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v lose_v among_o man_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o present_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o light_n be_v lose_v they_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v he_o change_v they_o into_o his_o image_n they_o can_v make_v no_o affect_v discovery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a or_o at_o least_o seem_v a_o inaccessible_a mystery_n which_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v to_o practise_v hence_o those_o who_o have_v get_v the_o public_a conduct_n of_o religion_n drive_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o rather_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o what_o shall_v these_o man_n than_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o shall_v they_o reject_v the_o notion_n in_o general_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o inflame_v their_o devotion_n to_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o open_a renunciation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o they_o will_v find_v out_o another_o way_n for_o it_o another_o mean_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o this_o be_v by_o make_v image_n of_o he_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o paint_v on_o they_o hereby_o they_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v make_v present_a unto_o his_o worshipper_n that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o represent_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o they_o find_v sensible_a effect_n unto_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v dark_a carnal_a and_o prone_a to_o superstition_n as_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v any_o power_n on_o they_o or_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n affect_v they_o in_o these_o image_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sight_n and_o imagination_n they_o find_v that_o which_o do_v real_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o think_v do_v excite_v they_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o the_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o general_n be_v of_o all_o the_o image-worship_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n do_v it_o to_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o deity_n near_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o so_o they_o express_v themselves_o exod_a 32_o 1._o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n under_o a_o loss_n of_o
they_o with_o act_v out_o of_o fancy_n or_o humour_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o fix_a and_o stable_a principle_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n some_o further_a improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v make_v use_v 2_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o information_n if_o true_a christian_n may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o christianity_n 1._o they_o then_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n no_o true_a christian_n of_o who_o religion_n no_o good_a account_n can_v be_v give_v either_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o or_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v 1._o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v saint_n but_o can_v in_o the_o least_o tell_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v saint_n have_v find_v no_o real_a change_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o they_o have_v always_o be_v they_o have_v they_o think_v love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v hope_n of_o heaven_n ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v but_o know_v not_o how_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v such_o a_o faith_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o their_o love_n and_o whatever_o grace_n they_o pretend_v to_o 2._o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v 1._o when_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o right_o ground_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fancy_n when_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o on_o the_o word_n misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v or_o divide_v or_o maim_v when_o they_o believe_v promise_n without_o respect_n to_o command_n believe_v christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o yet_o never_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n believe_v they_o shall_v see_v god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o heart_n follow_v not_o after_o holiness_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o profane_a worldling_n and_o whoever_o live_v in_o contradiction_n to_o god_n command_n and_o yet_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o when_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o right_o ground_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n how_o fair_a soever_o and_o plausible_a it_o may_v seem_v when_o man_n set_v up_o a_o religion_n mere_o of_o man_n devise_v contrive_v new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o he_o himself_o never_o appoint_v and_o so_o indeed_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o what_o they_o think_v must_v certain_o please_v he_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o their_o invention_n or_o other_o tradition_n can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o sacrifice_n can_v go_v further_o than_o obedience_n will_v have_v do_v they_o will_v themselves_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o their_o servant_n pleasure_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o command_n neglect_v that_o their_o servant_n will_v may_v be_v perform_v and_o how_o foolish_a be_v it_o then_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n though_o with_o the_o slight_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o humane_a observance_n but_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n appointment_n god_n command_n be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o warrantable_a reason_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n whatever_o worship_n be_v uncommand_v can_v be_v but_o unreasonable_a 2._o how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n that_o question_n nay_o deride_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n as_o not_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n count_v the_o most_o serious_a powerful_a godliness_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o humour_n of_o fancy_n all_o the_o religion_n they_o own_o consist_v but_o in_o a_o few_o outward_a form_n or_o some_o moral_a action_n and_o whatever_o be_v above_o this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o real_a and_o so_o they_o leave_v we_o a_o lamentable_o empty_a religion_n when_o they_o condemn_v our_o faith_n as_o fancy_n our_o practice_n as_o folly_n and_o cashier_v all_o our_o comfort_n as_o mere_a delusion_n this_o usual_o proceed_v either_o 1._o from_o the_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n of_o such_o man_n heart_n some_o question_n all_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v themselves_o for_o none_o and_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o all_o they_o think_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o fancy_n or_o policy_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a religion_n too_o they_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o laugh_v at_o they_o that_o do_v 2._o or_o from_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n they_o magnify_v their_o own_o notion_n be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o so_o contemn_v all_o else_o like_o the_o athenian_n acts._n 17.18.32_o that_o laugh_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o high_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o reason_n make_v they_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o can_v themselves_o comprehend_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o allow_v other_o to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n between_o demonstration_n and_o fancy_n and_o this_o make_v they_o innovate_v so_o much_o in_o religion_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o their_o not_o experience_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o they_o have_v themselves_o feel_v they_o never_o find_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n shine_v into_o their_o dark_a mind_n and_o overcome_v their_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n renew_v their_o will_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o god_n will_n break_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sinful_a inclination_n mortify_v their_o lust_n regulate_v their_o affection_n change_v the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o spirit_n nor_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o fetch_v in_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o nor_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n enlarge_n they_o in_o duty_n quicken_a they_o in_o his_o way_n support_v they_o under_o burden_n strengthen_v they_o against_o temptation_n and_o comfort_v they_o under_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o they_o question_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cant_a phrase_n and_o unaccountable_a fancy_n a_o man_n that_o never_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n may_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n deny_v there_o ever_o be_v such_o place_n one_o that_o never_o taste_v honey_n may_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v sweet_a or_o a_o blind_a man_n laugh_v at_o colour_n because_o he_o never_o see_v they_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o thousand_o that_o have_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o they_o who_o live_v mere_o by_o sense_n and_o never_o experience_v any_o better_a pleasure_n deny_v a_o high_a principle_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v act_v and_o more_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o they_o enjoy_v use_v 2_o of_o exhortotion_n 1._o labour_n to_o experience_n the_o reality_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o yourselves_o so_o live_v as_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o act_n grace_n as_o that_o you_o may_v feel_v it_o work_v and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o principle_n to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o comfort_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o fancy_n and_o act_n by_o fancy_n think_v you_o believe_v and_o hope_v when_o you_o do_v not_o that_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v as_o real_a a_o principle_n as_o reason_n be_v 1._o this_o become_v you_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o such_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o act_n upon_o what_o ground_n you_o do_v what_o you_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o you_o believe_v you_o will_v think_v a_o man_n very_o weak_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o can_v give_v himself_o no_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n or_o expectation_n shall_v have_v high_a hope_n of_o great_a thing_n but_o not_o tell_v why_o he_o entertain_v they_o how_o unreasonable_a then_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hope_v for_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o life_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v diligent_a in_o duty_n deny_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o worldly_a interest_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v why_o he_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o
man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a source_n of_o all_o profitable_a preach_v to_o conclude_v you_o that_o be_v minister_n suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v your_o work_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n full_a of_o duty_n and_o full_a of_o mercy_n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n a_o employment_n near_o akin_a unto_o our_o lord_n work_v the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o near_a your_o spirit_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a temper_n and_o frame_v the_o fit_a you_o be_v for_o and_o the_o more_o fruitful_a you_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o work_n none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o begin_v departure_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o daily_o advance_v of_o its_o departure_n and_o the_o sad_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v we_o utter_o shall_v not_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n rouse_v up_o minister_n unto_o great_a seriousness_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sad_a observation_n that_o when_o former_o a_o few_o light_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o nation_n do_v shine_v so_o as_o to_o scatter_v and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o now_o when_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o yet_o the_o darkness_n come_v on_o apace_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v man_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o many_o of_o we_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o inefficacious_a notion_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n propagate_v itself_o among_o the_o people_n a_o lively_a ministry_n and_o lively_a christian_n therefore_o be_v serious_a at_o heart_n believe_v and_o so_o speak_v feel_v and_o so_o speak_v and_o as_o you_o teach_v so_o do_v and_o then_o people_n will_v feel_v what_o you_o say_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o minister_n work_v and_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n you_o see_v that_o all_o be_v of_o your_o concernment_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n then_o only_o i_o entreat_v you_o 1._o pity_v we_o we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o yourselves_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n than_o of_o censure_n we_o have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o great_a work_n beside_o about_o the_o save_n of_o you_o we_o have_v all_o your_o difficulty_n as_o christian_n and_o some_o that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v only_a minister_n temptation_n and_o trial_n 2._o help_v we_o in_o our_o work_n if_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o win_v soul_n what_o can_v we_o do_v say_v you_o o_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v but_o win_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v make_v make_v haste_n to_o heaven_n that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v meet_v joyful_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n 3._o pray_v for_o we_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beg_v they_o and_o you_o grant_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o weakness_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 2._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v open_a or_o a_o antidote_n against_o popery_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o practical_a love_n of_o truth_n the_o best_a preservative_n against_o popery_n sermon_n x._o 1_o pet._n ji.iii._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a when_o false_a worship_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a unto_o its_o ruin_n god_n show_v and_o represent_v it_o unto_o his_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n ezek._n 8.11_o 12._o for_o therein_o be_v portray_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v and_o religion_n corrupt_v thing_n relate_v unto_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n have_v have_v again_o the_o same_o event_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o present_a design_n be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o erection_n and_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o christian_a religion_n ruin_v unto_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o principle_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o evince_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o transformation_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v their_o benefit_n principal_o who_o resolve_v all_o their_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v deduce_v these_o principle_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 2._o and_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o or_o a_o injunction_n of_o universal_a holiness_n by_o the_o lay_n aside_o or_o cast_v out_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n the_o rule_n whereof_o extend_v unto_o all_o other_o vicious_a habit_n of_o mind_n whatever_o and_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v namely_o how_o any_o one_o may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n compare_v therefore_o unto_o food_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v natural_a life_n and_o of_o increase_v its_o strength_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hereon_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n whereon_o our_o profit_v grow_v and_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convey_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a see_v 1_o thes_n 1.5_o therein_o lie_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o ensue_a demonstration_n and_o it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o any_o man_n do_v or_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o principle_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o least_o real_a sense_n of_o religion_n on_o their_o own_o mind_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o lay_v down_o hereunto_o three_o other_o principle_n of_o equal_a evidence_n with_o itself_o be_v suppose_v and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—r_o of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o in_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a heb._n 4.12_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o its_o efficacy_n to_o communicate_v grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o it_o they_o taste_v that_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v be_v efficacy_n unto_o its_o proper_a ends._n these_o be_v salvation_n with_o all_o thing_n requisite_a
thereunto_o such_o as_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o obedience_n all_o lead_n unto_o our_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o its_o efficacy_n be_v confine_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o experience_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v express_v by_o taste_v but_o there_o be_v something_o antecedent_n unto_o their_o taste_n special_o so_o call_v and_o something_o consequent_a unto_o it_o both_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o belong_v unto_o the_o experience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 1._o wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v hereunto_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a light_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o wisdom_n will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v outward_o declare_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n which_o let_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o efficacy_n this_o in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o experience_n eph._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o the_o taste_v intend_v follow_v hereon_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o experience_n plead_v and_o this_o taste_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o instance_n mention_v and_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n for_o in_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n unto_o the_o palate_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o appetite_n by_o the_o one_o in_o this_o taste_n our_o mind_n be_v refresh_v and_o by_o the_o other_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v of_o both_o believer_n have_v a_o experience_n and_o this_o be_v let_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o spiritual_a light_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v attainable_a god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 3._o to_o complete_a the_o experience_n intend_v there_o follow_v hereon_o a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o conversation_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n hereupon_o follow_v our_o last_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reject_v its_o substance_n and_o set_v up_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o transformation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n begin_v and_o proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o be_v always_o possess_v of_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v without_o a_o total_a renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o themselves_o they_o wrest_v they_o unto_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o devoid_a of_o its_o power_n hereon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n make_v and_o set_v up_o of_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o live_a but_o utter_o lose_v all_o experience_n i_o say_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v retain_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o they_o contrive_v and_o frame_v a_o outward_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o suit_v unto_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n thus_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n once_o almost_o total_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v lose_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o church_n or_o nation_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o law_n nor_o fine_n nor_o imprisonment_n nor_o gibbet_n nor_o fire_n that_o shall_v ever_o dispossess_v they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o whilst_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o the_o bloody_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o seducer_n who_o abound_v do_v utter_o fail_v in_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o when_o this_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v among_o they_o they_o be_v quick_o deceive_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o multitude_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o in_o liberty_n holiness_n and_o peace_n all_o the_o prison_n torture_n sword_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v apply_v unto_o its_o extirpation_n do_v nothing_o but_o diffuse_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o root_v it_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o by_o another_o way_n and_o other_o mean_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o associate_n have_v be_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n contrive_v method_n and_o art_n for_o the_o dispossess_v nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o introduce_v the_o romish_a superstition_n they_o have_v write_v book_n about_o it_o and_o practise_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o europe_n who_o own_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a art_n and_o device_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o unsuccessless_a and_o what_o they_o have_v add_v hereunto_o of_o force_n have_v be_v divine_o defeat_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n one_o effectual_a engine_n to_o deprive_v any_o people_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o that_o be_v by_o lead_v they_o into_o such_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o therein_o of_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v by_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v man_n will_v as_o easy_o lay_v aside_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o burdensome_a clothes_n in_o summer_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o a_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o introduce_v popery_n again_o among_o we_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n thereof_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o public_a affair_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o event_n there_o be_v but_o one_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v between_o satan_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n if_o they_o can_v prevail_v to_o deprive_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o a_o experience_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o
god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v weak_a christian_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o communicate_v his_o strength_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n with_o respect_n to_o prayer_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v with_o we_o and_o against_o we_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n lift_v with_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o believer_n and_o strengthen_v they_o thereunto_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o i_o philip._n 4.13_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n put_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o bow_n and_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o and_o elisha_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n so_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n upon_o the_o bow_n attempt_v to_o believe_v pray_v mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o these_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o lead_v we_o can_v not_o move_v one_o step_n in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n iv_o a_o four_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o regency_n and_o gubernation_n where_o he_o govern_v there_o he_o lead_v so_o vice_n versa_fw-la and_o his_o lead_v be_v ever_o attend_v with_o rule_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v like_o a_o general_n lead_v a_o army_n who_o authoritative_o dispose_v and_o order_n all_o its_o motion_n like_o moses_n his_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o they_o as_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v put_v together_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa_n 55.4_o such_o a_o lead_v be_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gracious_a soul_n he_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o they_o he_o command_v and_o order_n they_o in_o their_o course_n as_o he_o please_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n steer_v by_o he_o in_o their_o motion_n as_o the_o theophyl_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n ship_n be_v by_o the_o pilot_n or_o the_o chariot_n by_o he_o that_o drive_v it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_n which_o do_v constitute_v his_o lead_n 2._o to_o fill_v this_o up_o there_o be_v something_o on_o the_o creature_n part_n and_o that_o be_v their_o yield_a up_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o free_a willing_a 65._o bishop_n hall_n remain_v p._n 147._o hollingsworth_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 65._o spontaneous_a follow_v of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o move_v and_o dictate_v to_o they_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v for_o that_o import_v motion_n after_o something_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o motion_n too_o must_v be_v voluntary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v being_n hale_v and_o drag_v not_o lead_v this_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o spirit_n he_o excite_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a heavenly-minded_n to_o resist_v and_o mortify_v corruption_n to_o pray_v hear_v god_n word_n perform_v other_o religious_a duty_n yea_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o all_o they_o ready_o comply_v with_o he_o as_o david_n in_o that_o particular_a case_n when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa_n 2.3_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v and_o the_o believer_n follow_v of_o he_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o v._o 1._o by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n it_o suppose_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n dead_a thing_n may_v be_v draw_v but_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v where_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v such_o do_v willing_o conform_v to_o what_o the_o spirit_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o in_o this_o explanatory_a part_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o require_v our_o practice_n rather_o than_o any_o large_a explication_n of_o it_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o due_a state_v of_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a upon_o sundry_a account_n i_o will_v further_o speak_v to_o these_o four_o thing_n about_o it_o lead_v four_o thing_n open_v about_o the_o spirit_n lead_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o terminus_n what_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o 2._o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v 3._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o he_o lead_v 4._o the_o extent_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o matter_n what_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o this_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n but_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n truth_n and_o holiness_n truth_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o speak_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o that_o faculty_n holiness_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n within_o and_o conversation_n without_o and_o speak_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o both_o in_o their_o utmost_a comprehensiveness_n these_o he_o lead_v and_o guide_v unto_o but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o their_o opposite_n error_n and_o sin_n every_o agent_n be_v for_o that_o which_o comport_v and_o suit_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holiness_n this_o determine_v he_o to_o lead_v to_o these_o and_o to_o these_o only_a so_o his_o conduct_n be_v state_v in_o holy_a writ_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n psal_n 23.3_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n this_o holiness_n include_v in_o it_o holy_a affection_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o several_a grace_n and_o these_o the_o spirit_n guide_v unto_o 2_o thes_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n the_o avoid_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n guide_v unto_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v immediate_o it_o follow_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o guidance_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n why_o because_o he_o always_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o guidance_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o all_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o his_o motion_n tend_v to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o satan_n he_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n suitable_o to_o his_o nature_n do_v excite_v and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a act_n 5.3_o john_n 13.2_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n do_v excite_v and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o nothing_o else_o how_o do_v they_o blaspheme_v this_o holy_a spirit_n who_o do_v wicked_a thing_n and_o yet_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o thereunto_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n that_o the_o sole_a and_o whole_a tendency_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v to_o purity_n obedience_n universal_a holiness_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n ii_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o short_a be_v the_o write_a word_n god_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o own_o act_n have_v no_o external_n
and_o doctrine_n for_o a_o special_a end_n that_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o no_o common_a believer_n now_o have_v so_o they_o and_o they_o only_a become_v infallible_a wherefore_o although_o saint_n now_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o special_a assistance_n and_o guidance_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o general_n course_n of_o life_n quoad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la rei_fw-la yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o the_o one_o or_o impeccable_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o but_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o present_a operation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v but_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o necessary_a truth_n and_o holiness_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o not_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o apostolical_a endowment_n of_o which_o now_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v publish_v and_o seal_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o the_o doctrinal_a explication_n of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o resolve_v some_o practical_a inquiry_n about_o it_o which_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o application_n the_o first_o be_v this_o how_o may_v we_o as_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o know_v enquiry_n 1._o enquiry_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a about_o this_o both_o because_o our_o sonship_n to_o god_n must_v be_v evidence_v by_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v express_v as_o many_o and_o no_o more_o then_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v great_a mistake_v in_o man_n about_o this_o the_o most_o lay_a claim_n to_o it_o when_o yet_o god_n know_v but_o very_o few_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n how_o many_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v most_o obvious_a they_o be_v not_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v act_v by_o some_o spirit_n or_o other_o orig._n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orig._n now_o there_o be_v different_a and_o contrary_a spirit_n some_o evil_n and_o some_o good_a the_o question_n be_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o by_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v there_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a spirit_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a 4.5_o jam._n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v by_o this_o all_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n be_v lead_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o perverseness_n be_v 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o seduction_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o which_o too_o many_o be_v these_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n within_o we_o which_o influence_n man_n in_o their_o act_n and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a evil_a spirit_n without_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o oh_o what_o a_o heart-piercing_a soul-afflicting_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n all_o these_o spirit_n be_v evil._n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o there_o be_v other_o spirit_n that_o be_v good_n and_o they_o be_v either_o the_o renew_a spirit_n in_o god_n people_n the_o heart_n as_o sanctify_v as_o have_v a_o vital_a supernatural_a principle_n infuse_v into_o it_o which_o lead_v and_o incline_v to_o holiness_n or_o the_o renew_v spirit_n god_n own_o spirit_n of_o who_o the_o text_n speak_v these_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a both_o in_o themselves_o and_o also_o in_o their_o leading_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o for_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o these_o be_v all_o for_o what_o be_v good_n and_o the_o contrariety_n be_v such_o betwixt_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incompatible_a in_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o their_o full_a entire_a power_n and_o strength_n so_o as_o that_o a_o person_n can_v be_v lead_v but_o by_o one_o of_o they_o both_o can_v lead_v together_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o a_o man_n general_n course_n and_o as_o to_o their_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n in_o he_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o enquiry_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v be_v upon_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o open_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o yourselves_o with_o that_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v your_o own_o case_n whether_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o or_o not_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v again_o upon_o those_o head_n in_o the_o application_n which_o i_o have_v already_o be_v so_o large_a upon_o in_o the_o explication_n only_o therefore_o to_o give_v some_o brief_a direction_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v back_o 1._o to_o the_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a act_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v viz._n guidance_n inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o good_a corroboration_n gubernation_n be_v thou_o one_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n to_o and_o in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n one_o who_o art_n strong_o incline_v to_o what_o be_v good_a one_o that_o feel_v a_o inward_a divine_a strengthen_n for_o do_v and_o suffer_v one_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o this_o spirit_n sure_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o thou_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o this_o but_o by_o some_o other_o spirit_n 2._o to_o the_o matter_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v truth_n and_o holiness_n do_v thy_o opinion_n carry_v truth_n in_o they_o thy_o practice_n holiness_n oh_o than_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a two_o pet._n 3.17_o or_o lead_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o why_o it_o be_v a_o conclude_a case_n these_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o course_n discover_v the_o guide_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ever_o accompany_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la if_o the_o action_n be_v holy_a spiritual_n and_o good_a such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o then_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a satan_n and_o thy_o own_o evil_a heart_n be_v thy_o leader_n in_o it_o and_o to_o it_o whoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3.10_o 1_o john_n 3.10_o nor_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o live_v in_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n sensuality_n injustice_n malice_n hatred_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n what_o a_o delusion_n be_v this_o to_o thyself_o what_o a_o reproach_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 3._o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o indict_v this_o word_n and_o he_o guide_v by_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o be_v your_o faith_n regulate_v by_o this_o your_o conversation_n steer_v by_o this_o hereby_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v you_o but_o if_o any_o believe_v live_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o be_v 8.20_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4.6_o oh_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o father_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o comport_v with_o nor_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o enthusiast_n be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o arrogance_n and_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o 4._o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o lead_v with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n well_o what_o do_v you_o find_v of_o this_o what_o have_v you_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a directive_n light_n be_v there_o a_o power_n work_v in_o
house_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n a_o flame_n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n as_o stubble_n obad._n 1.18_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o child_n by_o their_o enemy_n nay_o of_o their_o very_a omission_n and_o neglect_v deut._n 23.3_o 4._o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o bread_n and_o with_o water_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o grudge_n god_n child_n bread_n that_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o allowance_n their_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o so_o will_v starve_v their_o very_a soul_n 3._o whoever_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o vain_a a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n or_o because_o he_o belong_v to_o christ_n shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n christ_n take_v the_o least_o respect_n show_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n clothe_v the_o naked_a relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v acceptable_a office_n and_o usual_o follow_v with_o some_o blessing_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o i_o wonder_v wherein_o be_v they_o that_o this_o day_n persecute_v god_n child_n the_o worse_a for_o they_o or_o for_o any_o countenance_n they_o have_v show_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n by_o stir_v up_o god_n jealousy_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n be_v but_o truth_n effectual_o believe_v what_o a_o alteration_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n how_o will_v those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a so_o unkind_a to_o the_o true_o religious_a become_v their_o friend_n and_o favourer_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n will_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o god_n zech._n 12.5_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o how_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v amen_o in_o public_a worship_n sermon_n xxxi_o the_o text_n be_v neh._n 8.6_o and_o ezra_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o â—â—ople_n answer_v amen_o amen_n omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n never_o want_v instrument_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o slavery_n or_o reform_v it_o from_o degeneracy_n all_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v serve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o scaffold_n set_v up_o about_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v down_o when_o that_o be_v build_v up_o and_o finish_v they_o have_v be_v as_o gibeonite_n and_o nethamin_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o assyrian_a be_v god_n rod_n upon_o israel_n back_n persian_n be_v here_o god_n shepherd_n who_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o jew_n alexander_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v but_o god_n slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n against_o their_o own_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o juncture_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o desolation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o jew_n have_v weather_v out_o seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n wherein_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v wear_v off_o a_o remnant_n be_v leave_v god_n raise_v up_o cyrus_n and_o move_v he_o to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n 45.1_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n before_o many_o of_o the_o people_n through_o lazy_a worldliness_n or_o despondency_n choose_v rather_o still_o to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n in_o caldea_n than_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n though_o cyrus_n give_v they_o not_o only_a liberty_n by_o proclamation_n but_o accommodation_n for_o the_o work_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerobabel_n joshuah_n nehemiah_n and_o ezra_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o this_o ezra_n be_v a_o great_a man_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n a_o prophet_n a_o scribe_n a_o priest_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o as_o jehoiakim_n cut_v and_o burn_v the_o roll_n jer._n 36.23_o so_o the_o chaldaean_n burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o ezra_n restore_v they_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n or_o his_o memory_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o daniel_n 9.2_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n and_o cyrus_n himself_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o ezra_n 1.2_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n charge_v he_o to_o build_v his_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o compose_v this_o history_n of_o he_o and_o a_o perfect_a scribe_n live_v to_o malachi_n time_n he_o write_v the_o complete_a old_a testament_n and_o make_v a_o perfect_a copy_n but_o here_o he_o officiate_n as_o a_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n ezra_n 7.1_o from_o phineas_n eleazar_n and_o aaron_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o tabernacle_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o theopen_fw-mi heaven_n which_o be_v neither_o typical_a nor_o topical_a but_o natural_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o a_o pulpit_n in_o the_o street_n the_o people_n meet_v as_o one_o man_n ezra_n 3.1_o he_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o distinct_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o from_o morning_n to_o noon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n stand_v attentive_o and_o at_o noon_n probable_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o a_o blessing_n according_a to_o numb_a 6.23_o god_n command_n bâ—â—â—re_o at_o the_o open_v the_o book_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o good_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o his_o good_a word_n before_o they_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n ere_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o ezra_n bless_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n office_n blessing_n and_o 2._o the_o people_n office_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n 3._o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a congregation_n the_o object_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o people_n also_o whence_o this_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a practice_n for_o people_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o praise_v god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o amen_o this_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o how_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v amen_o in_o public_a worship_n 1._o i_o will_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o amen_o 2._o show_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v for_o the_o practice_n 3._o deduce_v some_o inference_n from_o all_o 1._o then_o there_o be_v amen_o substantive_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v what_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n truth_n itself_o isa_n 65.16_o he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n amen_o or_o of_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o he_o be_v that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o may_v bless_v ourselves_o his_o be_v be_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o he_o give_v be_v to_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yeâ—_n and_o amen_o whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a old_a testament_n or_o new_a promise_v in_o he_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o there_o be_v amen_o affirmative_a a_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o momentous_a truth_n as_o a_o asseveration_n what_o be_v amen_n matth._n 16.28_o luke_n 9.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o very_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o phrsae_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o amen_o amen_n to_o give_v confirmation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o attention_n and_o faith_n or_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a truth_n be_v speak_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o optative_a amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v so_o bless_a be_v god_n by_o we_o and_o bless_a be_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o jer._n 28.6_o it_o be_v expound_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v this_o amen_o be_v use_v to_o be_v set_v to_o when_o good_a be_v speak_v as_o 1_o king_n 1.36_o when_o david_n
in_o flattery_n be_v mirror_n how_o glorious_a be_v alexander_n m._n while_o he_o reject_v fawner_n how_o lovely_a but_o how_o eclipse_v how_o despicable_a when_o he_o believe_v and_o love_v they_o which_o the_o athenian_n do_v generous_o enough_o witness_n when_o they_o fine_v their_o envoy_n ten_o talent_n for_o call_v he_o a_o god_n and_o put_v to_o death_n evagoras_n for_o adore_v he_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o herod_n which_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o great_a but_o when_o he_o overloved_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n god_n leave_v he_o a_o monument_n and_o warn_v to_o all_o posterity_n give_v up_o so_o contemptible_a a_o slave_n of_o his_o own_o vainglory_n to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a loathsome_a and_o shameful_a death_n louse_n breed_v in_o his_o own_o bowel_n destroy_v his_o body_n as_o the_o vermin_n of_o self-love_n and_o self-admiring_a reflection_n have_v destroy_v his_o mind_n look_v first_o on_o the_o deformity_n of_o a_o self-admirer_n next_o on_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o self-denying_a humility_n and_o this_o will_v cure_v this_o distemper_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o putrid_a carcase_n once_o cure_v the_o fond_a desire_n of_o friend_n who_o dote_v on_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o his_o picture_n while_o live_v or_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o loathsomeness_n in_o serapis_n temple_n cure_v the_o superstitious_a egyptian_n so_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o love_n of_o the_o undue_a praise_n of_o man_n will_v cure_v this_o disease_n but_o 3._o thou_o who_o love_v to_o be_v undue_o praise_v come_v with_o i_o it_o 3._o deplorable_a misery_n of_o it_o view_v the_o many_o great_a deplorable_a misery_n it_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o read_v the_o tragedy_n it_o have_v act_v and_o all_o these_o most_o upon_o its_o friend_n as_o it_o will_v cure_v the_o excessive_a praise_n man_n bestow_v on_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o conquer_a army_n if_o they_o will_v recount_v with_o themselves_o how_o many_o fair_a and_o goodly_a country_n they_o lay_v desolate_a how_o many_o city_n they_o raze_v how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n innocent_a and_o peaceable_a they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o ambition_n so_o here_o the_o bloody_a paw_n of_o the_o disguise_a lion_n will_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o dotage_n on_o the_o fox_n skin_n it_o have_v ever_o prove_v a_o mortal_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deadly_a cup._n if_o you_o travel_v through_o waste_n and_o desolate_a kingdom_n and_o inquire_v who_o ruine_v they_o you_o will_v find_v the_o flatterer_n about_o prince_n and_o court_n so_o true_a be_v that_o know_a observation_n of_o the_o historian_n al._n historian_n regnum_fw-la saepius_fw-la ab_fw-la assentatoribus_fw-la quam_fw-la abbostibus_fw-la everti_fw-la solet_fw-la q._n curtius_n de_fw-fr gest_n al._n flatterer_n do_v more_o frequent_o overthrow_v a_o kingdom_n than_o open_a enemy_n but_o do_v flatterer_n find_v such_o great_a one_o ear_n stop_v and_o their_o mind_n fortify_v against_o or_o alienate_v from_o their_o flattery_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o flatterer_n can_v but_o attempt_v our_o love_n to_o the_o flattery_n give_v the_o success_n the_o head_n and_o shaft_n of_o the_o arrow_n can_v fly_v to_o endanger_v the_o eagle_n it_o be_v his_o own_o feather_n that_o contribute_v to_o his_o wound_n and_o death_n scarce_o a_o city_n family_n or_o person_n who_o calamity_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o may_v find_v some_o parasite_n some_o close_a undermine_a flatterer_n charge_v as_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o the_o love_n affection_n and_o delight_v those_o flatterer_n find_v much_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o fatal_a calamity_n ahab_n fall_v more_o by_o his_o own_o love_n of_o flattery_n than_o by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o chenaanah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n 1_o king_n 22._o so_o in_o the_o parable_n ezek._n 13.12_o 16._o the_o wall_n fall_v for_o the_o builder_n build_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o see_v the_o build_n thus_o go_v forward_o scarce_o one_o that_o dislike_v it_o as_o ezek._n 22._o ver_fw-la 28._o observe_v the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 29._o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v pour_v my_o indignation_n upon_o they_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n when_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o jer._n 5.31_o in_o a_o word_n can_v you_o love_v that_o flattery_n which_o never_o have_v extort_a a_o tear_n a_o sigh_n a_o grief_n or_o complaint_n from_o you_o if_o you_o have_v hate_v it_o which_o have_v fill_v you_o or_o you_o whole_a family_n city_n kingdom_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o complaint_n and_o sorrow_n which_o treachery_n love_v and_o trust_v can_v bring_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o over-seen_a we_o show_v you_o the_o scatter_a bone_n about_o the_o den_n mouth_n and_o desire_v to_o ask_v whether_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o love_v the_o couch_a lion_n which_o lurk_v in_o it_o 4._o will_v you_o be_v cure_v of_o immoderate_a love_n of_o a_o undue_a praise_n than_o so_o often_o as_o you_o perceive_v any_o one_o soothe_v you_o therewith_o suspect_v there_o may_v be_v and_o search_v what_o likely_o be_v the_o design_n such_o have_v upon_o you_o we_o may_v with_o good_a manner_n question_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o purpose_n who_o do_v on_o our_o knowledge_n transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v from_o he_o such_o man_n lie_v for_o advantage_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o design_v wheedle_v projector_n will_v if_o you_o have_v any_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o you_o take_v off_o your_o love_n yea_o turn_v it_o into_o hatred_n no_o man_n can_v love_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o snare_n hide_v search_v after_o it_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o it_o in_o time_n you_o will_v discover_v what_o you_o prevent_v and_o never_o love_v what_o endanger_v you_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n and_o there_o be_v much_o in_o that_o of_o diogenes_n to_o a_o flatterer_n epist_n nihil_fw-la proficis_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la intelligam_fw-la seneca_n in_o epist_n it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o these_o lurker_n to_o lie_v conceal_v and_o to_o hide_v their_o purpose_n and_o to_o blindfold_a those_o they_o lead_v for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o labour_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o our_o view_n and_o to_o our_o hatred_n can_v weep_a parent_n give_v their_o seduce_a child_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o seduce_a project_n of_o corrupt_a flatterer_n they_o need_v be_v no_o far_o solicitous_a their_o child_n will_v find_v heart_n to_o hate_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_o amiable_a in_o flattery_n and_o none_o that_o know_v it_o approve_v or_o love_v it_o solomon_n therefore_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o design_n of_o a_o flatter_a mouth_n and_o then_o counsel_v we_o to_o decline_v and_o reject_v it_o prov._n 5._o the_o monster_n in_o the_o dark_a do_v not_o but_o in_o the_o light_n he_o will_v make_v we_o recoil_v with_o abhorrence_n find_v he_o out_o then_o latet_fw-la adulatio_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la latet_fw-la view_v he_o exact_o and_o i_o know_v it_o will_v do_v much_o towards_o your_o cure_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v be_v cure_v you_o must_v resolute_o and_o peremptory_o reject_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o man_n who_o turn_v due_a praise_n into_o flattery_n let_v such_o know_v they_o please_v least_o when_o they_o praise_v most_o and_o that_o you_o make_v their_o first_o offence_n a_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o the_o second_o offence_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v unpardonable_o punish_v with_o loss_n of_o your_o friendship_n i_o know_v not_o any_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o interpret_v that_o of_o flatterer_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o liar_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o my_o house_n psal_n 101._o this_o he_o do_v know_v be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v love_n of_o flattery_n and_o flatterer_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n this_o tympany_n be_v never_o cure_v while_o sycophant_n be_v suffer_v to_o blow_v up_o weak_a mind_n with_o conceit_n of_o worth_n great_a than_o be_v due_a to_o their_o person_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v to_o those_o distemper_n which_o increase_v on_o we_o by_o our_o indulgence_n it_o be_v a_o itch_a humour_n run_v in_o our_o blood_n as_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n observe_v and_o when_o it_o break_v out_o the_o tickle_a flatterer_n do_v increase_v it_o if_o you_o will_v cure_v you_o must_v let_v
agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o thâ—â—eservedly_o for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v build_v on_o infallible_a divine_a testimonâ—â—â—_n the_o communication_n of_o christ_n herein_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v peculiar_a such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n whatever_o not_o in_o pray_v not_o in_o preach_v not_o in_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n thence_o ensue_v which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n but_o this_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a by_o faith_n not_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o himself_o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o himself_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o hereon_o many_o be_v offend_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v intend_v a_o oral_n carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v cannibal_n wherefore_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n aright_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o give_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o expression_n v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o communication_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o word_n wherefore_o this_o especial_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unbeliever_n ought_v all_o partake_v of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o must_v therefore_o find_v this_o peculiar_a participate_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v diverse_a and_o many_o but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o it_o act_v itself_o by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n whatever_o thaâ—_n be_v peculiarly_a of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a appointment_n and_o that_o in_o and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n or_o season_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o require_v especial_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o ministry_n or_o prophetical_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n between_o they_o both_o and_o to_o render_v they_o both_o effectual_a unto_o we_o he_o interpose_v a_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v when_o his_o holy_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n sâ—ith_n have_v herein_o a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o only_o act_v itself_o by_o a_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n but_o respect_v also_o the_o exert_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o those_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o recommend_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n and_o unto_o this_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o faith_n in_o its_o due_a exercise_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o intimate_a converse_n with_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n a_o peculiar_a representation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n thereby_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n howbeit_o herein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o word_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a image_n of_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o intimate_o affect_v our_o whole_a soul_n these_o thing_n namely_o the_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v by_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v herein_o contract_v into_o one_o entire_a proposal_n unto_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v exercise_v thereon_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o way_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o distinct_o and_o in_o part_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n &_o edification_n but_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v first_o make_v and_o diffuse_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v suffice_v to_o enlighten_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n yet_o be_v far_o more_o useful_a glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a when_o it_o be_v reduce_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o institution_n they_o be_v contract_v into_o this_o ordinance_n their_o taste_n and_o efficacy_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o communicative_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n than_o as_o mere_o propose_v by_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o the_o word_n hereby_o faith_n lead_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n wâ—â—ch_n be_v thereon_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 3._o i'faith_o herein_o respect_v the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o symbol_n or_o sensible_a outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o find_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v herein_o of_o he_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v suit_v unto_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o sense_n or_o imagination_n for_o although_o the_o symbol_n be_v visible_a yet_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o discernible_a unto_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n have_v he_o choose_v for_o this_o end_n a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n or_o any_o such_o action_n as_o do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a and_o sensible_a resemblance_n show_v forth_o his_o passion_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v such_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o unto_o this_o end_n by_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n herein_o beside_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o apprehend_v the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o hereby_o the_o one_o
that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v unto_o their_o bodily_a sense_n the_o sign_n become_v thereby_o sacramental_o unto_o we_o what_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o their_o name_n herein_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o peculiar_a paricipation_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o other_o ordinance_n whatever_o yea_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacramental_a union_n and_o relation_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o promise_n be_v the_o principal_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o herein_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v tender_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o they_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v carnal_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v turn_v into_o they_o yet_o they_o real_o exhibit_v christ_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o whereby_o it_o do_v actual_o receive_v he_o to_o as_o maâ—y_v as_o receive_v he_o even_o to_o as_o many_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o and_o it_o receive_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o be_v propose_v it_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o gracious_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o choice_n of_o he_o cleave_v and_o trust_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sacramental_a mysterious_a proposal_n of_o he_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n faith_n act_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n what_o these_o end_n be_v which_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n herein_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o declare_v i_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n that_o if_o we_o reject_v their_o oral_n or_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o hereby_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o declare_v their_o ignorance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o of_o this_o bless_a intimate_a communion_n with_o christ_n &_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o worship_n believer_n have_v experience_n unto_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o ineâ—â—able_a joy_n they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n with_o he_o they_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o its_o power_n howbeit_o man_n grow_v carnal_a and_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a light_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n utter_o lose_v all_o experience_n of_o any_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o gospel-truth_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o no_o power_n no_o efficacy_n nothing_o that_o shall_v answer_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o unto_o faith_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o staff_n be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n than_o the_o sun_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o melodious_a music_n any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v deaf_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n they_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n here_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o find_v out_o a_o image_n of_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n whereof_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n yet_o they_o fashion_v one_o by_o degree_n and_o after_o they_o have_v greatn_v the_o mystery_n in_o word_n and_o expression_n whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o in_o its_o power_n to_o answer_v unto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o until_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o horrid_a monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o hereby_o they_o provide_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o communion_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o and_o act_v in_o thing_n carnal_a bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n carnal_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v faith_n the_o tooth_n shall_v be_v the_o exercise_n the_o belly_n shall_v be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n a_o vile_a image_n be_v never_o invent_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n require_v herein_o it_o be_v all_o but_o a_o fortify_v of_o imagination_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a mystery_n in_o the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whence_o the_o one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n discern_v in_o the_o exhibition_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o a_o representation_n hereof_o such_o a_o prodigious_a imagination_n of_o the_o real_a conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n reason_n and_o sense_n also_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o mystical_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n and_o suffering_n for_o they_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o wretched_a image_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o once_o offer_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v appoint_v this_o ordinance_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v so_o long_o since_o accomplish_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o this_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o actual_a perfect_a of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a image_n of_o it_o in_o a_o pretend_a daily_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o profess_v to_o offer_v christ_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o these_o abomination_n arise_v from_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o there_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n by_o divine_a institution_n this_o cast_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n on_o invention_n of_o these_o image_n to_o suit_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o carnal_a mind_n nor_o be_v it_o ordinary_o possible_a to_o retrieve_v they_o from_o these_o infatuation_n unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n therein_o without_o these_o from_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la and_o inflame_v affection_n towards_o their_o idol_n they_o will_v not_o only_o abide_v in_o their_o darkness_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o
pacify_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n any_o more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v do_v it_o under_o the_o law_n yea_o any_o more_o than_o the_o lustration_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_a can_v effect_v it_o wherefore_o they_o have_v at_o length_n form_v a_o more_o state_v and_o specious_a image_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v all_o the_o turn_v of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o this_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n that_o be_v a_o subterraneous_a place_n and_o various_a mean_n where_o and_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v meet_v for_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n think_v meet_v to_o send_v for_o they_o or_o the_o pope_n judge_n it_o fit_a to_o send_v they_o to_o he_o hereunto_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v the_o people_n under_o their_o conduct_n do_v trust_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o curse_a image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o set_v up_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a sinner_n from_o seek_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o blood_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n alone_o rom._n 3.25_o only_o they_o have_v place_v this_o image_n behind_o the_o curtain_n of_o mortality_n that_o the_o cheat_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v none_o who_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v by_o it_o can_v come_v back_o to_o complain_v or_o warn_v other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n suit_v unto_o their_o delusion_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o unjust_a gain_n without_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n from_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n by_o this_o engine_n they_o raise_v a_o revenue_n unto_o themselves_o beyond_o that_o of_o king_n or_o prince_n for_o all_o the_o endowment_n of_o their_o religious_a house_n and_o society_n be_v but_o commutation_n for_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o purgatory_n but_o whereas_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v a_o rot_a post_n that_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o subsist_v they_o be_v force_v to_o prop_v it_o with_o many_o other_o imagination_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n to_o secure_a work_n for_o this_o purgatory_n they_o join_v the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a not_o as_o unto_o their_o end_n with_o respect_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o as_o unto_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o aggravation_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v venial_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o purge_a expiation_n after_o this_o life_n though_o man_n die_v without_o any_o repentance_n of_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o have_v cast_v almost_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v name_v under_o this_o order_n and_o hereon_o this_o image_n be_v become_v a_o engine_n to_o disappoint_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o precipitate_v secure_a sinner_n into_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o to_o strengthen_v this_o deceive_a security_n they_o have_v add_v another_o invention_n of_o a_o certain_a storehouse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a merit_n the_o key_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v application_n of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v good_a unto_o the_o ease_n and_o relief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o purgatory_n for_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o church_n and_o communion_n have_v as_o they_o say_v do_v more_o good_a work_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v upon_o a_o due_a balance_n of_o commutative_a justice_n the_o surplusage_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o commute_v with_o it_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v send_v into_o purgatory_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o than_o which_o they_o can_v have_v find_v out_o no_o engine_n more_o powerful_a to_o evacuate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o offer_v and_o as_o sprinkle_v and_o therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n moreover_o to_o give_v it_o far_a countenance_n as_o only_a must_v be_v thatch_v with_o another_o or_o it_o will_v quick_o rain_v through_o they_o have_v fancy_v a_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v between_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n so_o as_o that_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v full_o remit_v and_o pardon_v yet_o there_o may_v punishment_n remain_v on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o in_o purgatory_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o as_o that_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n though_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v various_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v forgive_v but_o as_o this_o be_v contradictory_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o where_o there_o be_v guilt_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v high_o injurious_a both_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o procure_v and_o give_v out_o such_o a_o lame_a pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o shall_v leave_v room_n for_o punishment_n next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o rot_a prop_n which_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n credulous_a and_o superstitious_a terrify_v with_o guilt_n and_o darkness_n to_o support_v this_o totter_a deform_a image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n from_o sin_n but_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v principal_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o be_v the_o darkness_n ignorance_n guilt_n fear_n terror_n of_o conscience_n accompany_v with_o a_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o most_o among_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o be_v disquiet_v perplex_v and_o torment_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o their_o removal_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o they_o greedy_o embrace_v this_o sorry_a provision_n for_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o relief_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a craft_n can_v extend_v unto_o to_o abate_v their_o fear_n ease_v their_o torment_n and_o to_o give_v security_n unto_o their_o superstitious_a mind_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v become_v to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o concern_v of_o it_o more_o trust_v unto_o then_o either_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n spiritual_a light_n and_o experience_n with_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o in_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v safeguard_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n from_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o horrid_a image_n though_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o divinity_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o with_o craft_n and_o force_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v for_o without_o this_o there_o will_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n arise_v from_o a_o mixture_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o close_v with_o this_o pretend_a relief_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o preservation_n herein_o lie_v in_o spiritual_a light_n or_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n from_o supernatural_a illumination_n to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v despise_v all_o the_o painting_n of_o this_o invention_n dagon_n will_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o manifest_v themselves_o unto_o believer_n in_o this_o mysterious_a way_n of_o purge_v all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herein_o will_v ensue_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o refresh_a experience_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o power_n which_o be_v communicate_v therewith_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o all_o that_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o duty_n
of_o obedience_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a person_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o perfection_n see_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 2d_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o who_o be_v constant_o engage_v in_o that_o work_n with_o success_n will_v see_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o any_o other_o pretend_a way_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v pledge_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o where_o this_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o purgatory_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v build_v on_o these_o foundation_n that_o no_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o justify_v state_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o purgatory_n this_o than_o will_v assure_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a relief_n for_o sinner_n under_o disquietment_n of_o mind_n for_o want_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n sect_n xi_o some_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o abomination_n i_o shall_v yet_o mention_v but_o with_o more_o brevity_n and_o sundry_a other_o must_v at_o present_a be_v pass_v over_o without_o a_o discovery_n it_o be_v grant_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o our_o help_n our_o relief_n our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v from_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v include_v in_o all_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o less_o general_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a and_o positive_a in_o it_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o derive_v all_o our_o supply_n of_o relief_n from_o christ_n by_o faith_n other_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o supply_n relief_n and_o deliverance_n but_o these_o man_n can_v find_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n herein_o at_o least_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v this_o way_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o they_o must_v have_v a_o way_n more_o ready_a and_o easy_a expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n good_a and_o bad_a yea_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n unto_o this_o end_n a_o image_n therefore_o must_v be_v set_v up_o for_o common_a use_n instead_o of_o this_o spiritual_a application_n unto_o christ_n for_o relief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n let_v a_o man_n but_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o forehead_n his_o breast_n or_o the_o like_a which_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o do_v as_o take_v up_o or_o cast_v away_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o engage_v christ_n unto_o his_o assistance_n at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o ascribe_v hereunto_o be_v innumerable_a but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o idol_n a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o presumptuous_a supposition_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o spiritual_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o faith_n a_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o derivation_n of_o all_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a life_n grace_n and_o strength_n with_o deliverance_n and_o supply_n from_o jesus_n christ_n will_v secure_v believer_n from_o give_v heed_n unto_o this_o trifle_a deceit_n sect_n xii_o one_o thing_n more_o among_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n may_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o derive_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a without_o any_o offensive_a defilement_n this_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o give_v testimony_n unto_o and_o god_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v these_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n which_o make_v we_o unmeet_a to_o approach_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o they_o the_o gospel_n alone_o declare_v and_o it_o do_v in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o plain_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o conscience_n so_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n see_v heb._n 9.14_o chap._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n mysterious_a nothing_o but_o spiritual_a light_n and_o save_a faith_n can_v direct_v we_o herein_o man_n destitute_a of_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v a_o experience_n of_o purification_n in_o the_o way_n wherefore_o they_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o make_v a_o image_n of_o it_o for_o their_o use_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ludicrous_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v namely_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o that_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o sacred_a worship_n which_o yet_o also_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n so_o stupid_a and_o sottish_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o ruin_v by_o such_o vain_a superstitious_a trifle_n this_o discourse_n have_v already_o proceed_v unto_o a_o great_a length_n than_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o look_v into_o all_o part_n of_o this_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n and_o expose_v to_o view_v all_o the_o abomination_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v a_o close_a unto_o it_o in_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v boast_v itself_o as_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o set_v up_o corrupt_a image_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o stead_n sect_n xiii_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o mortification_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o important_a evangelical_n duty_n but_o also_o of_o indispensable_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n all_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v also_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o with_o its_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o act_n and_o duty_n it_o do_v consist_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o mortification_n must_v be_v the_o bring_n of_o something_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o die_a of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o inclination_n arise_v from_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o weaken_n and_o graduate_n extirpation_n or_o destruction_n of_o they_o in_o their_o root_n principle_n and_o operation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v universal_o from_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n the_o mean_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o to_o make_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v implant_v by_o he_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v crucify_v and_o make_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v abound_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o crucify_v whereby_o they_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o this_o
exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o prayer_n with_o fast_v godly_a sorrow_n daily_o renew_v repentance_n with_o a_o continual_a watch_n against_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v principal_o that_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o conflict_n that_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o kill_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o of_o kill_v other_o man_n for_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o another_o original_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o necessity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o she_o pretend_v high_o unto_o it_o above_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n the_o mortification_n of_o their_o devotionist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o plead_v to_o draw_v unwary_a soul_n over_o unto_o their_o superstition_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pretence_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o have_v therefore_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o 1._o they_o place_v the_o eminency_n and_o height_n of_o it_o in_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o pretend_a retirement_n from_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v be_v have_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o without_o the_o least_o real_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o these_o monastic_a votary_n but_o may_v be_v comply_v withal_o without_o the_o least_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o commend_v under_o this_o name_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o nor_o approve_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o renown_v for_o their_o severity_n therein_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n promote_a the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o evangelical_n grace_n for_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v and_o use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n direct_v unto_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o multiply_v confession_n to_o priest_n irregular_a ridiculous_a fast_n penance_n self-macerations_a of_o the_o body_n unlawful_a vow_n self-devised_n rule_v of_o discipline_n and_o habit_n with_o the_o like_a trinket_n innumerable_a hence_o whatever_o their_o design_n be_v they_o may_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o aaron_n say_v of_o his_o idol_n i_o cast_v the_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o only_o a_o image_n of_o mortification_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o spiritual_o so_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o have_v form_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o mortification_n on_o their_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v design_v unto_o that_o end_n have_v be_v make_v ready_a thereby_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n wherefore_o the_o mortification_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wretched_a image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o substitute_v in_o its_o room_n and_o embrace_v by_o such_o as_o have_v never_o attain_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o the_o real_a mortification_n of_o sin_n sect_n fourteen_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v good_a work_n the_o second_o evangelical_n duty_n whereof_o they_o boast_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n according_a unto_o man_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o our_o abound_v in_o they_o but_o their_o principle_n their_o nature_n their_o motive_n their_o use_n their_o end_n be_v all_o declare_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o what_o may_v seem_v material_o the_o same_o in_o those_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o unbeliever_n in_o brief_a they_o be_v the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o and_o they_o be_v in_o they_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n insist_o upon_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n yet_o be_v they_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o influence_n unto_o the_o ju-stification_a of_o sinner_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o work_n evangelical_o good_a perform_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o before_o free_o justify_v unto_o these_o good_a work_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v lay_v a_o vehement_a claim_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n of_o they_o and_o pleader_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o a_o deform_a image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o work_v they_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o so_o far_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o to_o render_v they_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o have_v confine_v they_o partly_o unto_o act_n of_o superstitious_a devotion_n partly_o unto_o those_o of_o charity_n and_o principal_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o such_o be_v the_o building_n of_o monastery_n nunnery_n and_o such_o pretend_a religious_a house_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n and_o debauchery_n they_o make_v they_o meritorious_a satisfactory_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v of_o supererrogation_n above_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o condignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n make_v it_o of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n with_o many_o other_o defile_v imagination_n but_o whatever_o be_v do_v from_o these_o principle_n and_o for_o these_o end_n be_v utter_o foreign_a unto_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a or_o evangelical_n obedience_n but_o have_v as_o in_o other_o case_n lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a believer_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v portray_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n itself_o which_o god_n willing_a shall_v ensue_v in_o another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o shadow_n which_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o express_o condemn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o yet_o their_o establishment_n against_o all_o plea_n pretence_n and_o force_v for_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o gospel-truth_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n
day_n you_o can_v indeed_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o your_o darkness_n may_v be_v much_o more_o dispel_v and_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o darkness_n remain_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v power_n the_o world_n have_v a_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o want_n of_o great_a light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n disconsolateness_n and_o confusion_n how_o little_o do_v you_o know_v of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v you_o get_v beyond_o the_o surface_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n how_o far_o from_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o discern_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n the_o height_n of_o love_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o admiration_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a you_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o warfare_n it_o be_v dangerous_a fight_v in_o the_o dark_a especial_o with_o a_o enemy_n that_o fight_v best_a there_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a way_n the_o less_o of_o light_n be_v in_o you_o you_o will_v find_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o keep_v this_o way_n for_o shame_n be_v not_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v you_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o let_v it_o very_o much_o humble_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o small_a progress_n you_o have_v make_v in_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a advantage_n you_o have_v have_v of_o improvement_n 2._o compare_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o excellency_n and_o this_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o grow_v therein_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a how_o restless_a be_v their_o mind_n how_o endless_a their_o inquiry_n the_o far_o they_o go_v the_o more_o they_o be_v puz'led_a and_o after_o long_a study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o full_o understand_v nothing_o that_o wise_a king_n of_o israel_n after_o he_o have_v diligent_o employ_v his_o large_a understanding_n about_o humane_a knowledge_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n exceed_o vex_v and_o disappoint_v eccles_n 1_o 18._o in_o much_o wisdom_n there_o be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n he_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n understand_v how_o to_o have_v his_o guilt_n remove_v his_o heart_n renew_v his_o conscience_n calm_v his_o soul_n secure_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o vexation_n but_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n both_o because_o of_o its_o certainty_n and_o because_o of_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o fullness_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v know_v here_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quiet_a the_o better_a christ_n be_v understand_v the_o more_o the_o soul_n that_o understand_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o lean_v to_o your_o own_o part_n and_o understanding_n man_n of_o the_o great_a natural_a capacity_n have_v be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a mistake_n and_o the_o foole_v error_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v embrace_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v proud_a god_n thwart_v they_o and_o their_o pride_n blind_v they_o in_o your_o ordinary_a secular_a affair_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o confide_v in_o your_o own_o wisdom_n but_o even_o here_o you_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n certain_o then_o when_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o the_o sharp_a understanding_n have_v need_n of_o illumination_n from_o above_o you_o must_v indeed_o be_v fool_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 18._o a_o sight_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o weakness_n must_v make_v and_o keep_v you_o very_o humble_a such_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 4._o heedful_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o infose_v and_o to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principal_a subject_n therein_o treat_v of_o the_o gospel_n inform_v you_o of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a of_o his_o office_n prophetital_a priestly_n kingly_a of_o his_o benefit_n justification_n adoption_n regeneration_n strong_a consolation_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o conarer_fw-la in_o animos_fw-la summâ_fw-la vi_fw-la inserere_fw-la infigere_fw-la infulcire_fw-la amorem_fw-la amorem_fw-la autem_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la ardorem_fw-la potius_fw-la literarum_fw-la verè_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la conarer_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la illas_fw-la extimulare_fw-la ad_fw-la perscrutandum_fw-la animare_fw-la ad_fw-la medirandum_fw-la nocturrâ_fw-la versandum_fw-la manu_fw-la versandum_fw-la diurnâ_fw-la ad_fw-la insenescendum_fw-la aâ—_n immoriendum_fw-la denique_fw-la quanta_fw-la maximâ_fw-la possem_fw-la uâ—â—â—mentiâ_fw-la inflammare_fw-la mart._n dorpiuâ—_n de_fw-fr laud._n pauli_n p._n 6._o the_o gospel_n inform_v you_o what_o he_o do_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o he_o eye_v his_o church_n good_a in_o both_o it_o inform_v you_o where_o christ_n be_v glorious_o present_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o accompany_v his_o own_o institution_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a efficacy_n oh_o study_v this_o gospel_n more_o take_v it_o in_o at_o your_o eye_n by_o read_v it_o at_o your_o ear_n by_o hear_v it_o nay_o receive_v it_o into_o your_o very_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o wâ—fe_n unto_o salvation_n 5._o look_v unto_o jesus_n himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v have_v all_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o prophet_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o he_o not_o only_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o give_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o ey-salve_n to_o make_v we_o see_v prov._n 3_o 18_o and_o the_o more_o of_o this_o ey-salve_n we_o see_v the_o clear_a what_o kind_n of_o master_n will_v that_o be_v that_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o give_v part_n and_o capacity_n to_o all_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o excellent_a christ_n be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o can_v give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o babe_n which_o be_v above_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o open_v the_o disciple_n understanding_n thâ—t_v they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.45_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v with_o timothy_n spirit_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 22._o that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o better_a instructor_n 6._o cry_v for_o more_o knowledge_n and_o eye_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n that_o understand_v more_o than_o his_o teacher_n that_o have_v great_a understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n psal_n 119_o 98_o 99_o 100_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o cry_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n v._o 33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n have_v reason_n to_o beg_v for_o more_o and_o â—hat_n which_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n be_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o give_v wisdom_n liberal_o without_o upbraid_v and_o likewise_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1_o 17._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o which_o also_o can_v more_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2_o
9_o 10._o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o earthly_a parent_n bread_n to_o their_o hungry_a child_n take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v this_o holy_a spirit_n deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o guidance_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o far_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o glorify_v christ_n joh._n 16_o 14._o by_o cause_v you_o to_o see_v more_o of_o his_o beauty_n more_o of_o his_o glory_n 7._o take_v heed_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 14_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n v._o 2._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n in_o broach_v of_o heresy_n have_v strike_v at_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n arrius_n of_o old_a deny_v his_o godhead_n eutyches_n his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n pelagius_n oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o antichrist_n will_v fain_o banish_v his_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n you_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o they_o be_v not_o like_a child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o will_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 13_o 14._o 8._o abstain_v from_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n these_o put_v out_o the_o soul_n eyâ—_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n these_o lust_n be_v call_v deceitful_a and_o foolish_a lust_n for_o they_o make_v mere_a fool_n of_o those_o that_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o clean_a your_o heart_n be_v from_o pride_n envy_n passion_n malice_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n the_o clear_a will_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4_o 22_o 23._o to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o then_o add_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o col._n 3_o 5_o 10._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 9_o associate_v yourselves_o with_o they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n solomon_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_n shâ—ll_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13_o 20._o value_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a company_n and_o like_o they_o best_o when_o they_o show_v the_o best_a of_o themselves_o and_o most_o of_o all_o manifest_a that_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o improvement_n may_v saint_n make_v one_o of_o another_o as_o to_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o consolation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v â—ne_a to_o â—â—other_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o the_o weak_a christian_n shall_v learn_v of_o the_o strong_a especial_o of_o their_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n themselves_o by_o iâ—â—â—â—ing_v light_n to_o other_o will_v find_v then_o own_o light_n increase_v 7._o ego_fw-la ex_fw-la corum_fw-la numero_fw-la i_o essâ—_n profiteor_fw-la qui_fw-la scribunt_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la &_o scribendo_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la august_n epist_n 7._o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o widow_n oil_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o the_o more_o it_o be_v augment_v 10._o let_v your_o end_n in_o desire_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v right_a not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v paâ—â—_n up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o admire_v by_o man_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v bâ—_n more_o admire_v and_o esteem_v by_o you_o if_o knowledge_n pull_v you_o up_o you_o â—re_n not_o real_o great_a and_o grow_v but_o only_o swell_v and_o disease_v temp._n apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la humilis_fw-la ad_fw-la superbos_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la superbia_fw-la non_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la sed_fw-la tumour_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la tume_n videtur_fw-la magâ—â—â—sed_v non_fw-la est_fw-la saâ—_n num_fw-la augustin_n serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr temp._n as_o a_o father_n observe_v superbia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnitude_n sed_fw-la tumour_n more_o talent_n will_v be_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n if_o you_o ask_v more_o that_o you_o may_v improve_v they_o let_v this_o be_v your_o design_n in_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o that_o your_o love_n may_v grow_v more_o ardent_a and_o that_o over_o all_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n christ_n may_v know_v the_o pre-eminence_n long_o to_o know_v he_o better_o that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v more_o perfect_o cleanse_v both_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o that_o you_o may_v follow_v hard_a after_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v and_o improvement_n you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n know_v and_o here_o i_o may_v speak_v large_o first_o of_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n you_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v needs_o he_o also_o without_o hope_n and_o with_o we_o god_n in_o the_o world_n you_o that_o be_v such_o pray_v consider_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o serious_o weigh_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v reason_n still_o to_o slight_v he_o much_o good_a have_v be_v tell_v you_o concern_v he_o and_o none_o but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n can_v suggest_v and_o a_o foolish_a heart_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_a still_o to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o christ_n call_v after_o you_o to_o this_o day_n though_o you_o have_v long_o reject_v he_o behold_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n prov._n 3.20_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a oh_o that_o at_o length_n you_o will_v he_o prevail_v with_o to_o come_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o 1._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o very_a must_v of_o you_o upon_o your_o return_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o fault_n and_o obtain_v your_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o debt_n and_o cross_v your_o score_n cancel_v your_o bond_n though_o you_o debt_n amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o talent_n he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o infirmity_n though_o â—ever_o so_o soul_n and_o loathsome_a and_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3_o 12._o and_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n apprehend_v he_o and_o gracious_o receive_v he_o who_o do_v he_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 〈◊〉_d persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n iâ—_n tâ—e_v apostle_n have_v ransack_v all_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v find_v a_o worse_a â—rue_a theâ—_n those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o fornicatour_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v first_o and_o save_v afterward_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o the_o very_o worst_a to_o come_v to_o this_o gracious_a this_o mighty_a saviour_n 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v himself_o to_o you_o so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v shall_v be_v you_o you_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o wooâ—d_v you_o be_v solicit_v to_o give_v your_o conâ—ent_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o bâ—â—_n match_n of_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o he_o be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v you_o oh_o wonder_n at_o his_o condescend_v love_n wonder_v at_o your_o own_o madness_n in_o stand_v out_o and_o present_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o jesus_n say_v lord_n we_o repent_v we_o believe_v help_v thâ—â—_n our_o and_z â—â—belief_n and_o heal_v the_o impenitency_n and_o â—ardness_n of_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a to_o the_o
our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o this_o and_o that_o observation_n and_o likewise_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v what_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o many_o a_o soul_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o good_a memory_n be_v useful_a many_o way_n 6._o the_o want_n of_o memory_n be_v a_o great_a defect_n and_o loss_n when_o we_o can_v remember_v what_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v why_o time_n be_v lose_v i_o will_v not_o say_v quite_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o improve_v the_o chapter_n be_v lose_v i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o read_v only_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n when_o god_n word_n be_v remember_v then_o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o prov._n 6.22_o but_o a_o break_a memory_n have_v hear_v of_o god_n famous_a act_n of_o providence_n but_o forget_v they_o have_v read_v rare_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n but_o they_o be_v slip_v and_o lose_v in_o a_o word_n so_o far_o as_o thy_o memory_n fail_v so_o far_o will_v meditation_n fail_v delectation_n fail_v and_o practice_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n fail_v and_o therefore_o set_v yourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o heal_v and_o strengthen_v your_o memory_n and_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n you_o let_v they_o slip_v heb._n 2.1_o and_o so_o far_o in_o the_o three_o use_n 4._o the_o four_o exhortation_n be_v to_o young_a people_n to_o store_v your_o memory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n now_o your_o memory_n be_v fresh_a and_o strong_a hereafter_o they_o will_v be_v shatter_v with_o care_n and_o business_n a_o new_a ship_n or_o any_o vessel_n that_o be_v new_a be_v free_a from_o leak_n but_o time_n and_o travel_n will_v batter_v it_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o you_o care_n will_v batter_v you_o grief_n will_v batter_v you_o and_o therefore_o now_o store_n yourselves_o now_o a_o dozen_o chapter_n a_o good_a catechism_n a_o collection_n of_o useful_a text_n and_o doctrine_n will_v take_v no_o room_n nor_o make_v you_o go_v the_o heavy_a nor_o sleep_v the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v parent_n both_o to_o have_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o their_o child_n perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o at_o the_o present_a but_o these_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o their_o mind_n till_o grace_n and_o understanding_n come_v and_o then_o they_o will_v help_v they_o exceed_o as_o we_o lie_v some_o stick_n or_o faggot_n ready_a in_o the_o chimney_n which_o when_o fire_n come_v signify_v something_o yet_o a_o measure_n must_v be_v observe_v both_o with_o old_a and_o young_a a_o ship_n may_v be_v lade_v but_o must_v not_o be_v overcharge_v lest_o all_o the_o cargo_fw-mi be_v sink_v and_o lose_v a_o just_a discretion_n will_v best_o determine_v the_o measure_n herein_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n 5._o let_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o more_o holiness_n for_o that_o raise_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o right_a frame_n and_o proper_a object_n the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o better_a we_o shall_v remember_v and_o especial_o better_a thing_n grace_n say_v excellent_a dr._n harris_n strengthen_v the_o memory_n always_o for_o practice_n though_o it_o serve_v not_o always_o for_o discourse_n some_o say_v he_o have_v such_o memory_n that_o they_o can_v repeat_v vast_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v advance_v to_o practice_v they_o be_v nobody_o when_o other_o be_v more_o confuse_v in_o their_o memory_n but_o very_o clear_a in_o their_o practice_n a_o grain_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a a_o ounce_n of_o part_n for_o thereby_o we_o love_v truth_n and_o duty_n better_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o love_v and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v sanctify_v we_o whole_o spirit_n soul_n body_n all_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o inquire_v just_a how_o little_a grace_n will_v serve_v our_o turn_n for_o salvation_n but_o rather_o how_o much_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o last_o reduce_v into_o practice_n that_o which_o you_o do_v remember_v schola_fw-la christus_fw-la magister_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la schola_fw-la the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v practice_n remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a truth_n which_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v consider_v what_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v set_v before_o you_o immediate_o set_v about_o it_o if_o a_o sin_n be_v expose_v present_o root_v it_o out_o if_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n be_v decipher_v try_v thy_o spiritual_a state_n thereby_o without_o delay_n for_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o chest_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o robber_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o on_o a_o good_a purchase_n here_o its_o safe_a from_o start_v so_o while_o spiritual_a notion_n swim_v only_o in_o the_o memory_n you_o may_v easy_o lose_v they_o but_o they_o be_v safe_a when_o they_o be_v once_o incorporate_v into_o your_o real_a practice_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o be_v like_o those_o whiffle_a chapman_n who_o come_v to_o the_o shop_n and_o lay_v by_o a_o great_a many_o rich_a ware_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o buy_v few_o or_o none_o so_o these_o cheapen_v and_o bid_v for_o the_o pearl_n but_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o they_o will_v talk_v over_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o will_v serious_o practise_v any_o one_o of_o they_o then_o you_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n a_o right_a when_o you_o so_o remember_v it_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o come_v you_o keep_v it_o holy_a then_o you_o remember_v god_n true_o when_o you_o fear_v and_o love_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o you_o remember_v your_o neighbour_n as_o you_o ought_v when_o you_o remember_v to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v then_o you_o remember_v yourselves_o best_a when_o you_o remember_v to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n in_o a_o word_n than_o you_o remember_v your_o latter_a end_n right_o when_o you_o keep_v your_o oil_n ready_a in_o your_o lamp_n and_o in_o your_o vessel_n that_o your_o master_n may_v find_v you_o so_o do_v but_o i_o conclude_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o holy_a david_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bless_a psalm_n have_v one_o which_o be_v the_o thirty_o eight_o psalm_n which_o he_o style_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o memory_n it_o seem_v have_v need_n of_o help_n as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o sermon_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o be_v herein_o at_o least_o useful_a namely_o to_o preserve_v better_a sermon_n in_o your_o mind_n so_o shall_v i_o have_v my_o end_n god_n the_o glory_n and_o you_o the_o comfort_n amen_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n whereby_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n sermon_n xv._o i._o john_n v._n two_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n of_o all_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n in_o reference_n to_o eternity_n there_o be_v none_o afford_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n special_a and_o save_a mercy_n than_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n this_o have_v often_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o quiet_v the_o fear_n of_o afflict_a inquire_v soul_n when_o other_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o apprehensible_a in_o their_o operation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n which_o the_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v more_o secure_o rest_n upon_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o natural_a humane_a love_n for_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divive_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o worthy_a our_o serious_a thought_n the_o deceit_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o infinite_o dangerous_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o unfeigned_a genuine_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o confirm_v the_o humble_a sincere_a christian_a and_o undeceive_v presume_v hypocrite_n the_o great_a design_n of_o st._n john_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o excite_v and_o inflame_v in_o christian_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o two_o comprehensive_a duty_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n
to_o face_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v true_a even_o then_o somewhat_o will_v transcend_v our_o understanding_n for_o the_o reason_n suggest_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n can_v divest_v himself_o of_o his_o divinity_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o in_o one_o regard_n or_o other_o some_o impress_n that_o discover_v its_o author_n to_o be_v infinite_a neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o finite_a weight_n neither_o hope_n that_o his_o capacity_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v to_o comprehend_v infiniteness_n but_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o hereafter_o than_o now_o and_o that_o the_o present_a darkness_n with_o which_o we_o be_v now_o surround_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v encompass_v with_o those_o remainder_n of_o old_a corruption_n which_o great_o indispose_v we_o for_o the_o receive_n great_a light_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a firr_v that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a first_o a_o dark_a evening_n than_o a_o glorious_a morning_n first_o starlight_n that_o be_v light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n than_o the_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v to_o enlighten_v our_o darkness_n first_o the_o knowledge_n the_o world_n have_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v very_o little_a than_o some_o shadowy_a representation_n be_v make_v of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o now_o the_o image_n but_o not_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n i._n e._n a_o draught_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o water-colour_n now_o the_o image_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 10.1_o that_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a representation_n or_o portraiture_n of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o people_n face_n they_o can_v see_v but_o the_o shadow_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o i._n e._n with_o a_o face_n unveil_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o have_v but_o the_o image_n for_o christ_n though_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o thing_n yet_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o therefore_o speak_v but_o of_o earthly_a thing_n john_n 3.12_o that_o be_v the_o discovery_n that_o now_o we_o have_v be_v very_o dark_a to_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v heavenly_a discovery_n and_o look_v into_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o signature_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v find_v on_o they_o but_o then_o the_o discovery_n will_v be_v more_o full_a more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o satisfy_a now_o we_o know_v but_o just_a enough_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v for_o further_a knowledge_n about_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o such_o as_o have_v form_v any_o right_a conception_n about_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v there_o be_v somewhat_o excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o more_o we_o pry_v into_o they_o now_o the_o more_o unsatisfied_a we_o be_v because_o we_o know_v no_o more_o yet_o this_o be_v some_o relief_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o hereafter_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o judicious_a and_o understanding_n christian_n be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o leave_v this_o dark_a state_n look_v for_o that_o state_n of_o vision_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o see_v more_o of_o god_n his_o way_n and_o working_n real_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a satisfaction_n that_o will_v attend_v we_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o as_o much_o and_o as_o distinct_a a_o knowledge_n as_o our_o understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v too_o great_a a_o happiness_n for_o sinful_a mortal_n here_o it_o be_v a_o felicity_n reserve_v for_o hereafter_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o curious_a work_n a_o part_n of_o which_o only_o be_v within_o our_o view_n and_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o whole_a we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n concern_v what_o we_o see_v for_o we_o find_v most_o of_o the_o several_a part_n that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o be_v without_o any_o order_n or_o comeliness_n the_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n that_o we_o see_v and_o the_o beauty_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o admirable_a connection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o part_n and_o part_n in_o the_o put_v all_o thing_n together_o can_v be_v see_v till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o which_o we_o must_v both_o hope_v and_o patient_o wait_v it_o be_v true_a many_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v wherein_o the_o several_a part_n of_o providence_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o the_o other_o godly_a man_n seem_v very_o strange_a and_o surprise_v and_o yet_o put_v together_o render_v the_o high_a satisfaction_n joseph_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o his_o good_a but_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v some_o providence_n relate_v to_o he_o distinct_o you_o will_v find_v all_o thing_n against_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n and_o when_o in_o potiphar_n house_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o there_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o yet_o put_v these_o providence_n together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v what_o dependence_n the_o one_o have_v on_o the_o other_o and_o how_o all_o be_v join_v together_o for_o joseph_n advancement_n for_o have_v not_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o place_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o servant_n with_o potiphar_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o potiphar_n how_o can_v he_o by_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o mistress_n be_v imprison_v and_o if_o not_o imprison_v how_o can_v he_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o interpret_n the_o chief_a butler_n dream_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v call_v before_o pharaoh_n by_o which_o mean_v joseph_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o many_o providence_n so_o far_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o consistency_n the_o admirable_a order_n and_o harmony_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v this_o namely_o we_o see_v not_o the_o end_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o end_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o till_o then_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o correspondency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o excellent_a expedient_a to_o excite_v those_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o our_o mind_n may_v very_o well_o be_v quiet_v without_o it_o so_o much_o to_o the_o first_o improvement_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o improvement_n ii_o the_o second_o improvement_n be_v this_o we_o may_v from_o the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n fetch_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o urge_v for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o mind_n about_o these_o insoluble_a difficulty_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n be_v but_o the_o footstep_n of_o god_n transcendency_n let_v we_o then_o but_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v and_o compare_v the_o impress_n or_o footstep_n that_o there_o be_v of_o god_n transcendency_n in_o these_o doctrine_n with_o those_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n make_v and_o his_o providence_n together_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n between_o they_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o footstep_n
entertain_v more_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o what_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n which_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n or_o than_o that_o we_o be_v but_o feeble_a and_o impotent_a being_n who_o can_v search_v they_o out_o this_o be_v not_o only_o suppose_v in_o our_o question_n but_o have_v be_v already_o evince_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o be_v it_o so_o be_v there_o such_o a_o transcendency_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v there_o somewhat_o secret_a somewhat_o above_o we_o and_o yet_o shall_v we_o by_o a_o unjustifiable_a curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o these_o secret_n presume_v on_o god_n what!_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o thou_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o eye_n can_v approach_v unto_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v cloud_n and_o darkness_n round_o about_o he_o and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v inaccessible_a why_o then_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o come_v too_o near_o he_o why_o dare_v thou_o to_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o he_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v and_o live_v and_o yet_o presume_v thou_o to_o desire_v a_o sight_n thereof_o behold_v when_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n the_o people_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o veil_n be_v put_v on_o his_o face_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o as_o unable_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n itself_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o fix_v their_o eye_n on_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o shining_n of_o moses_n face_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n and_o bright_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v the_o light_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n then_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o compassion_n to_o humane_a weakness_n to_o give_v they_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o glorious_a light_n of_o those_o doctrine_n be_v under_o the_o veil_n it_o be_v hide_v under_o type_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o they_o have_v but_o some_o dark_a representation_n such_o as_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o now_o though_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v more_o and_o according_o have_v clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o glorious_a light_n yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o light_n itself_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o we_o have_v but_o the_o image_n though_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o such_o as_o hide_v from_o we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n as_o the_o jewish_a type_n do_v yet_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v over_o the_o glory_n now_o be_v such_o as_o keep_v we_o from_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o transcendency_n we_o now_o find_v in_o these_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n between_o somewhat_o in_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v they_o full_o out_o the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a we_o be_v and_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o modest_a in_o all_o our_o inquiry_n about_o these_o thing_n can_v we_o but_o believe_v that_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v what_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inaccessible_a glory_n in_o those_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n even_o that_o light_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o to_o behold_v and_o live_v we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o entertain_v more_o grand_a august_n and_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o instead_o of_o dsspute_v bold_o about_o these_o transcendency_n we_o shall_v find_v reason_n enough_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o modest_a in_o all_o our_o disquisition_n alas_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v so_o near_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n or_o dare_v make_v too_o near_a approach_n unto_o the_o mount_n that_o burn_v and_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n and_o great_a darkness_n whoever_o will_v due_o consider_v how_o that_o man_n when_o in_o innocency_n be_v most_o dispose_v to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v take_v special_a care_n to_o keep_v we_o very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o inquire_v too_o curious_o after_o his_o secret_n when_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v his_o knowledge_n be_v much_o more_o full_a clear_a and_o distinct_a than_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o afford_v he_o suitable_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o see_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n that_o a_o temptation_n to_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o may_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n will_v with_o the_o great_a disdain_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v this_o the_o subtle_a tempter_n see_v and_o therefore_o recommend_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n as_o what_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o enlarge_a his_o knowledge_n than_o as_o what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o taste_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n adam_n find_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o the_o knowledge_n he_o already_o have_v be_v soon_o tempt_v to_o be_v inordinate_a in_o the_o desire_a more_o yea_o so_o inordinate_a that_o assoon_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o temptation_n no_o knowledge_n less_o than_o what_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n can_v satisfy_v he_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o ambition_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o knowledge_n a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o know_v what_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o any_o but_o by_o he_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o this_o sin_n appear_v in_o all_o his_o offspring_n we_o will_v fain_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o therefore_o be_v pry_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n such_o be_v our_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o high_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o know_v god_n to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o curious_a and_o strict_a in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o he_o but_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o man_n by_o the_o wonder_n he_o have_v wrought_v on_o earth_n hence_o proud_a man_n in_o aspire_v after_o more_o knowledge_n than_o be_v meet_v have_v lose_v what_o he_o former_o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v his_o heart_n be_v blind_v he_o can_v see_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n though_o they_o remain_v yet_o not_o in_o their_o primitive_a strength_n and_o vigour_n they_o be_v great_o impair_v and_o corrupt_v yea_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n of_o the_o regenerate_v have_v on_o they_o such_o remainder_n of_o old_a corruption_n as_o unfit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_v all_o that_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o method_n god_n have_v take_v in_o enlighten_v man_n be_v such_o as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v but_o man_n finite_a worm_n who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n some_o dark_a representation_n of_o himself_o and_o and_o in_o those_o revelation_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o clear_a there_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o every_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n that_o be_v above_o we_o god_n keep_v his_o distance_n he_o will_v make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o man_n even_o vain_a worm_n that_o can_v comprehend_v he_o and_o who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o not_o come_v too_o near_o he_o for_o the_o near_o we_o come_v
he_o call_v our_o soul_n we_o and_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o so_o as_o nothing_o else_o be_v for_o we_o must_v forego_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o without_o our_o soul_n we_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v to_o make_v thy_o darling_n and_o to_o be_v fond_a and_o careful_a of_o most_o of_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v double_a of_o as_o two_o eye_n two_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o but_o one_o soul_n omnia_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la duplicia_fw-la animam_fw-la vero_fw-la unam_fw-la if_o thou_o lose_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n the_o other_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n serve_v in_o its_o stead_n but_o thy_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o careful_o look_v to_o than_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o nothing_o to_o be_v sure_o can_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v oh_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 5._o you_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n god_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o you_o a_o great_a trust_n a_o great_a charge_n we_o must_v account_v for_o this_o talon_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v david_n brethren_n ask_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v their_o sheep_n god_n will_v ask_v every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o who_o you_o do_v leave_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o your_o child_n nay_o be_v not_o your_o good_n many_o a_o man_n swine_n more_o care_v for_o and_o look_v after_o than_o your_o soul_n beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v forensical_a and_o relate_v to_o a_o court_n of_o judicatory_a which_o the_o gain_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v as_o a_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v careless_a of_o his_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v not_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o soul_n whilst_o he_o live_v the_o evil_a angel_n when_o he_o die_v shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o as_o you_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o how_o unconcerned_o do_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o case_n it_o may_v be_v the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o have_v the_o while_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o you_o hear_v but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n you_o can_v have_v may_v they_o be_v continue_v to_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v unto_o any_o but_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o little_o long_a psalm_n before_o thy_o execution_n oh_o that_o my_o word_n therefore_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o excellency_n of_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n show_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o costly_a stone_n and_o curious_a fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o 2._o our_o bless_a lord_n tell_v they_o the_o time_n be_v a_o come_n in_o which_o not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o the_o application_n be_v not_o to_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o but_o to_o all_o that_o implacable_o hate_v god_n oh_o awake_a arise_v bestir_v yourselves_o watch_n and_o ward_n and_o above_o all_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n that_o not_o only_o with_o all_o thy_o keep_n but_o with_o all_o his_o keep_v thy_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o sermon_n xxvi_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v with_o some_o practical_a inquiry_n resolve_v about_o it_o romans_z 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a verse_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o excite_v these_o roman_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o unto_o mortification_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o back_v that_o motive_n with_o a_o argument_n to_o esth_n to_o probatio_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la proximè_fw-la praecessit_fw-la calv._n probat_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la vivetis_fw-la esth_n evince_v its_o truth_n and_o certainty_n such_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o such_o shall_v live_v other_o consider_v these_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o forego_n motive_n but_o rather_o as_o theophyl_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n another_o distinct_a motive_n in_o themselves_o to_o promote_v mortification_n such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a relation_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 16._o now_o what_o a_o inducement_n be_v this_o to_o christian_n to_o live_v under_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n lead_v as_o it_o direct_v and_o excite_v unto_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n both_o of_o these_o connexion_n be_v good_a but_o i_o prefer_v the_o first_o if_o we_o take_v they_o apart_o and_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o so_o they_o contain_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o a_o glorious_a privilege_n the_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n belong_v they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o adaequateness_n or_o commensurateness_n between_o the_o person_n describe_v and_o the_o privilege_n assert_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v just_a so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o all_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v inclusive_a or_o extensive_a to_o all_o of_o they_o exclusive_a and_o limit_v to_o all_o other_o the_o word_n be_v a_o entire_a proposition_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o subject_a hereof_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v unto_o as_o to_o the_o predicate_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a under_o the_o subject_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o by_o aguntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n some_o by_o piscat_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n impelluntâ—r_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctas_fw-la actiones_fw-la piscat_fw-la impelluntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v impel_v vigorous_o urge_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o by_o ducuntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o another_o privilege_n annex_v gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o expression_n be_v allusive_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o it_o allude_v either_o to_o guide_n such_o as_o lead_v the_o blind_a or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o traveller_n that_o know_v not_o their_o way_n or_o to_o mother_n and_o nurse_n who_o take_v their_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n such_o as_o can_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o lead_v uphold_v and_o help_v they_o answerable_o to_o both_o of_o these_o believer_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n partly_o to_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o their_o guide_n and_o director_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v and_o also_o their_o upholder_n and_o strengthner_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v the_o point_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o be_v this_o that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o lead_a spirit_n to_o â—os_v â—os_v and_o in_o all_o god_n child_n the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v various_a and_o multiform_a several_a of_o which_o be_v instanced_a in_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v
destroy_v natural_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o find_v sinner_n willing_a by_o his_o sweet_a method_n he_o make_v they_o willing_a psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n a_o day_n of_o power_n yet_o willing_a even_o the_o spirit_n draw_v be_v manage_v with_o all_o consistency_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n he_o draw_v but_o it_o be_v one_o that_o he_o make_v willing_a to_o follow_v hos_fw-la 2.14_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o ay_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o other_o and_o ductus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impulsus_fw-la violentus_fw-la quo_fw-la rapimur_fw-la inviti_fw-la ut_fw-la stipites_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la efficax_n persuasio_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la volentes_fw-la par._n with_o many_o other_o particular_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v in_o the_o text_n how_o injurious_a and_o invidious_a be_v the_o popish_a writer_n in_o their_o traduce_v and_o calumniate_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o assert_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o act_n to_o work_v with_o compulsion_n or_o in_o a_o way_n destructive_a to_o man_n essential_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a scandal_n and_o yet_o how_o do_v esthius_n salmeron_n contzen_n upon_o the_o word_n charge_v our_o divine_n with_o it_o we_o perfect_o concur_v with_o bless_a st._n 12._o st._n enchirid._n cap._n 64._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n serm._n 13._o c._n 11_o 12._o austin_n in_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o the_o rhemist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o iv_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o a_o threefold_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n lead_v so_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n first_o to_o the_o interior_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o several_a faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o to_o the_o exterior_a act_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a conversation_n for_o all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v within_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o spirit_n lead_v for_o as_o his_o sanctify_a operation_n extend_v to_o all_o of_o these_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o do_v his_o guide_v operation_n also_o these_o two_o be_v commensurate_a and_o coextensive_a this_o may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o particular_n be_v i_o not_o afraid_a of_o too_o much_o prolixity_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o so_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do._n look_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o external_n lead_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o internal_a lead_v too_o 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o for_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 16.13_o john_n 16.13_o and_o again_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n see_v 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o holiness_n also_o this_o spirit_n direct_v those_o who_o have_v he_o to_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o full_a and_o utmost_a extent_n and_o latitude_n 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n without_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o so_o the_o spirit_n within_o teach_v guide_n incline_v to_o all_o these_o his_o gracious_a conduct_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o do_v not_o terminate_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o religion_n no_o but_o it_o extend_v to_o every_o duty_n to_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o direct_v incline_v govern_v notion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o degree_n equal_a in_o all_o god_n child_n all_o have_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n in_o their_o have_v of_o it_o some_o have_a more_o and_o some_o less_o he_o be_v a_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a agent_n do_v proportion_n this_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o different_a person_n as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o make_v some_o more_o ductil_a to_o his_o leading_n than_o other_o according_o he_o vouchsafe_v more_o of_o they_o to_o those_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o but_o in_o none_o do_v it_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o render_v they_o perfect_a here_o for_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v advance_v his_o guidance_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o pitch_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o perfection_n in_o saint_n here_o below_o yet_o consider_v what_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o act_n be_v here_o they_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la eventu_fw-la they_o shall_v ever_o here_o be_v perfect_a upon_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v bound_v and_o limit_v though_o not_o from_o what_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v yet_o from_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o believer_n in_o their_o present_a imperfect_a state_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o so_o as_o to_o make_v saint_n omniscient_a or_o infallible_a he_o guide_v unto_o all_o holiness_n what_o so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o sinless_a and_o impeccable_a here_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n carry_v it_o thus_o high_a it_o therefore_o must_v be_v qualify_v thus_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i._n e._n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o holiness_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o your_o present_a state_n admit_v of_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o future_a glory_n beyond_o this_o measure_n we_o must_v not_o extend_v or_o heighten_v the_o spirit_n lead_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o bound_a notion_n we_o secure_v the_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o go_v high_o we_o total_o undermine_v and_o nullify_v it_o as_o all_o experience_n prove_v and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o this_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o general_n and_o that_o guidance_n of_o his_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n do_v much_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o former_a the_o spirit_n immediate_a guide_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o action_n do_v not_o thereupon_o render_v they_o or_o their_o action_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o spirit_n immediate_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n render_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o infallible_a or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o object_n because_o as_o to_o both_o this_o agency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v partly_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v exert_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o spirit_n aim_v and_o end_v therein_o it_o be_v true_a to_o obviate_v a_o bad_a inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o consider_v as_o but_o man_n and_z as_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n so_o they_o be_v fallible_a as_o we_o be_v but_o as_o they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n
reference_n both_o to_o the_o way_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o lead_v they_o on_o safe_o psal_n 78.53_o i_o do_v but_o allude_v to_o it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o leader_n as_o those_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o be_v 9.16_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v oh_o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o the_o skilful_a faithful_a safe_a guide_n the_o traveller_n pitch_v upon_o o_o christian_n will_v not_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o for_o thy_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 5._o the_o advantage_n benefit_n blessing_n that_o attend_v and_o result_v from_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a as_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o lead_a spirit_n there_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n a_o readiness_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o spontaneous_o and_o with_o delight_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n so_o as_o in_o your_o obedience_n to_o act_v from_o a_o servile_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o mere_a external_n compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o have_v the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o will_v make_v you_o do_v all_o free_o with_o the_o great_a promptitude_n and_o alacrity_n sonship_n to_o god_n so_o it_o here_o come_v in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o conversion_n it_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lead_v after_o conversion_n it_o evidence_n we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v thy_o leader_n god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o john_n 1.12_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o and_o then_o as_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o come_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o more_o sure_a upon_o the_o lead_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o life_n and_o heaven_n be_v sure_a upon_o the_o lead_n of_o this_o spirit_n god_n ever_o save_v in_o heaven_n such_o who_o he_o lead_v on_o earth_n 6.26_o gal._n 6.26_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n 73.24_o psal_n 73.24_o and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n all_o be_v put_v together_o and_o serious_o weigh_v have_v i_o not_o say_v enough_o and_o enough_o to_o excite_v you_o all_o to_o attain_v and_o close_v with_o this_o bless_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n but_o if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v not_o prevail_v i_o despair_v of_o ever_o prevail_v with_o you_o a_o three_o enquiry_n follow_v enquiry_n 3._o enquiry_n how_o may_v this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o lead_v by_o he_o answ_n in_o order_n to_o this_o take_v the_o follow_a direction_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n before_o there_o can_v be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o order_n be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n such_o as_o be_v save_v before_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o pray_v attend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o sinner_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mel._n be_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la otiosus_fw-la movet_fw-la mentes_n et_fw-la ducit_fw-la mel._n idle_a and_o ineffective_a but_o a_o operative_a and_o lead_a spirit_n in_o you_o 2._o the_o antecedent_n first_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v have_v before_o there_o can_v be_v the_o have_v of_o his_o subsequent_a and_o secondary_a lead_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v first_o lead_v you_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n first_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o subsequent_a lead_v and_o direction_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o vital_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n then_o succeed_v this_o act_n which_o i_o be_o upon_o and_o not_o till_o then_o for_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o lead_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a this_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v first_o sanctification_n than_o manuduction_n in_o the_o several_a thing_n contain_v therein_o 3._o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o lead_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v again_o and_o again_o his_o secret_a guidance_n to_o you_o show_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v what_o not_o if_o this_o be_v follow_v and_o comply_v with_o he_o will_v continue_v it_o if_o not_o he_o will_v withdraw_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o your_o own_o inclination_n a_o sore_a judgement_n psal_n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n oh_o dreadful_a word_n the_o same_o will_v the_o spirit_n do_v upon_o our_o reject_v or_o resist_v of_o his_o lead_v he_o may_v long_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o strive_v gen._n 6.3_o if_o the_o person_n lead_v shall_v once_o begin_v to_o struggle_v with_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o follow_v his_o guidance_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o continue_a root_v allow_a resistance_n to_o to_o the_o spirit_n make_v he_o so_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o person_n as_o to_o lead_v he_o no_o more_o his_o initial_a working_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v close_v with_o or_o he_o go_v no_o further_o that_o one_o act_n in_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n his_o powerful_a incline_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o comply_v with_o what_o he_o lead_v unto_o secure_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o be_v thy_o guide_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v this_o grace_n from_o thou_o 4._o let_v your_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o guidance_n and_o direction_n will_v you_o have_v he_o to_o lead_v you_o oh_o let_v your_o trust_n and_o reliance_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v that_o you_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o yourselves_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v wisdom_n or_o grace_n enough_o in_o himself_o to_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o meek_a humble_a frame_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n christian_n prudence_n caution_n and_o circumspection_n be_v our_o duty_n but_o do_v we_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o confidence_n upon_o that_o the_o step_n of_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v straighten_a and_o our_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v we_o down_o as_o he_o speak_v job_n 18.7_o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n prov._n 20.24_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o think_v thou_o can_v go_v by_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v thou_o 5._o pray_v much_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n on_o his_o part_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o it_o and_o give_v it_o forth_o in_o that_o way_n which_o best_o suit_n with_o his_o sovereignty_n 143.10_o psal_n 25.5_o psal_n 5.8_o psal_n 31.3_o psal_n 139.24_o psal_n 143.10_o how_o much_o be_v david_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o this_o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n lead_v i_o and_o guide_v i_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o
himself_o no_o more_o about_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o carry_v yourselves_o towards_o he_o not_o only_o upon_o ingenuity_n 2.17_o jer._n 2.17_o its_o base_a to_o be_v unkind_a to_o our_o guide_n have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o self-love_n for_o as_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o to_o we_o ita_fw-la nos_fw-la tractat_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tractatur_fw-la 3._o labour_n after_o the_o have_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n than_o what_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o mere_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o get_v more_o of_o it_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rise_n in_o our_o follow_v so_o we_o shall_v press_v after_o a_o rise_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n that_o he_o lead_v we_o 1._o more_n extensively_n as_o to_o the_o object_n 2._o with_o great_a light_n and_o clearness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n 3._o with_o more_o eavenness_n and_o constancy_n as_o to_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o he_o guide_v you_o to_o truth_n but_o do_v he_o guide_v you_o to_o all_o truth_n he_o guide_v you_o unto_o truth_n but_o do_v he_o guide_v you_o into_o truth_n and_o be_v this_o his_o constant_a and_o continue_a work_v in_o you_o oh_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v aspire_v at_o and_o pant_v after_o take_n up_o with_o nothing_o short_a of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o to_o holiness_n and_o practical_a godliness_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o there_o be_v indeed_o much_o mercy_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o this_o act_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lest_o shall_v be_v thankful_a but_o yet_o a_o full_a proportion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o experience_n what_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o 4._o so_o live_v as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o other_o that_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n christian_n your_o action_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o such_o as_o may_v evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o pretence_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n under_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a conduct_n do_v we_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o oh_o than_o what_o good_a do_v we_o do_v more_o what_o evil_a less_o than_o other_o do_v what_o live_v in_o sin_n do_v evil_a thing_n be_v proud_a worldly_n covetous_a passionate_a unclean_a malicious_a fraudulent_a and_o yet_o pretend_v you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n what_o a_o indignity_n and_o affront_n do_v you_o put_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n upon_o your_o own_o soul_n pray_v never_o talk_v of_o this_o unless_o your_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a for_o you_o who_o be_v real_a saint_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v oft_o think_v of_o this_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o high_a engagement_n to_o circumspect_a walk_n you_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o a_o word_n without_o and_o such_o a_o spirit_n within_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 5._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n admirable_a love_n what_o thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o for_o all_o these_o have_v a_o hand_n though_o the_o last_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o it_o when_o you_o know_v not_o your_o way_n this_o spirit_n show_v it_o to_o you_o when_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a not_o able_a to_o go_v this_o spirit_n strengthen_v you_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n hos_fw-la 11.3_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o light_n understanding_n inclination_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n you_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o gracious_a spirit_n which_o lead_v you_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o admire_v this_o distinguish_a grace_n how_o great_a be_v the_o father_n love_n in_o this_o who_o as_o father_n here_o when_o they_o send_v their_o son_n into_o foreign_a country_n and_o they_o themselves_o can_v be_v with_o they_o they_o send_v a_o tutor_n or_o governor_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o travel_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o just_o so_o do_v your_o heavenly_a father_n do_v for_o you_o in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o state_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o absence_n from_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o for_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o now_o do_v actual_o send_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v your_o teacher_n monitor_n and_o guid._n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o in_o this_o all_o his_o operation_n carry_v infinite_a goodness_n and_o condescension_n in_o they_o but_o none_o more_o than_o this_o his_o tender_a and_o patient_a guide_v of_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o person_n therefore_o be_v hearty_o sincere_o and_o with_o the_o great_a enlargedness_n of_o heart_n bless_a and_o adore_v for_o it_o especial_o consider_v how_o they_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o exalt_v of_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a act._n as_o in_o the_o miraculous_a lead_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o on_o set_v forth_o isa_n 43._o v._o 12._o that_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o v._o 13_o 14._o that_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v as_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n for_o what_o end_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n sure_o so_o in_o that_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a lead_v that_o i_o be_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a god_n whether_o essential_o or_o personal_o consider_v design_n much_o glory_n and_o adoration_n to_o himself_o and_o let_v he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o well_o deserve_v it_o from_o all_o that_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o this_o grace_n a_o five_o enquiry_n may_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fetch_v comfort_n from_o it_o enquiry_n 5._o enquiry_n be_v this_o a_o solid_a bottom_n for_o any_o to_o build_v holy_a joy_n upon_o undoubted_o it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o great_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n a_o decide_v argument_n of_o your_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o soul-rejoycing_a privilege_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n this_o assure_v of_o dear_a affection_n tender_a care_n strong_a protection_n constant_a provision_n free_a access_n to_o god_n ready_a audience_n of_o prayer_n a_o gracious_a presence_n in_o every_o condition_n a_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o all_o duty_n a_o good_a inheritance_n and_o portion_n and_o what_o not_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v you_o if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v if_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v this_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o sonship_n here_o so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o instate_v in_o for_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lead_v itself_o for_o wherever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n so_o this_o salvation_n by_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v obtain_v never_o do_v any_o perish_v that_o live_v under_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o conduct_n god_n ever_o save_v where_o the_o spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o he_o guide_v come_v safe_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n 3._o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o lead_v beside_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o of_o which_o carry_v in_o they_o ground_n of_o the_o high_a joy_n consider_v but_o two_o thing_n further_o about_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v abide_v permanent_a continue_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lead_v and_o
then_o leave_v as_o some_o guide_v do_v with_o poor_a traveller_n desert_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o danger_n not_o but_o he_o hold_v on_o repeat_v and_o lengthen_v out_o this_o act_n to_o the_o very_a last_o true_o this_o depend_v upon_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o liable_a to_o intercision_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o direct_v incline_v and_o overpower_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v secure_v as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n every_o upright_a christian_a may_v triumphant_o say_v with_o david_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o the_o cloud_n never_o leave_v israel_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v here_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o along_o with_o mixture_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n i._n e._n with_o the_o bestow_n of_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o of_o all_o supply_v necessary_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a leading_n but_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o encourage_v text_n isai_n 49.10_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o be_v not_o here_o 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a consolation_n for_o all_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v enquiry_n 6._o enquiry_n since_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o special_a and_o discriminate_a act_n what_o inference_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o be_v such_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o several_a if_o i_o have_v not_o already_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sermon_n therefore_o take_v but_o this_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o saint_n and_o sinner_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v and_o that_o saint_n and_o saint_n do_v so_o little_o differ_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o former_a be_v great_a light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n do_v not_o more_o differ_v than_o they_o that_o which_o the_o one_o love_n the_o other_o hate_v in_o their_o visible_a practice_n there_o be_v little_a but_o sin_n in_o the_o â—â—e_z there_o be_v holiness_n though_o imperfect_a in_o the_o other_o the_o one_o curse_n swears_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a live_v a_o brutish_a life_n mind_v not_o god_n the_o other_o fear_v god_n avoid_v evil_a desire_v to_o order_v word_n thought_n action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n prays_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n do_v good_a be_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v indeed_o but_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o different_n and_o contrary_a spirit_n oh_o upon_o this_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o act_n and_o course_n be_v so_o different_a man_n will_v and_o must_v be_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_n and_o govern_v they_o therefore_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a be_v under_o the_o guidance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n they_o will_v do_v what_o suit_v with_o that_o spirit_n e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v be_v under_o the_o guidance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v do_v what_o suit_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n betwixt_o they_o but_o then_o for_o saint_n and_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o thus_o differ_v as_o to_o lesser_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o of_o difference_n even_o among_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a harmony_n unity_n and_o consent_v among_o they_o some_o live_v in_o one_o age_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a oneness_n and_o agreement_n among_o they_o all_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n perform_v the_o same_o duty_n attend_v upon_o the_o same_o worship_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n of_o holiness_n have_v and_o act_v the_o same_o grace_n groan_n under_o the_o same_o burden_n drive_v on_o the_o same_o design_n as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v they_o to_o one_o another_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o why_o from_o this_o they_o be_v all_o lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o concur_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o vital_a part_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o actuate_v and_o animate_v all_o that_o body_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v many_o that_o be_v lead_v but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v such_o a_o unanimity_n and_o harmony_n in_o god_n people_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n oh_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v more_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n thereof_o will_v be_v obvious_a sermon_n xxvii_o quest_n what_o advantage_n may_v we_o expect_v from_o christ_n prayer_n for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v to_o it_o john_n 17.20_o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n v._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o admirable_a prayer_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o last_o and_o great_a suffering_n in_o this_o prayer_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o design_n and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v speak_v much_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o design_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v forth_o this_o heavenly_a prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n the_o content_n that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v thereto_o of_o which_o more_o particular_o afterward_o the_o word_n consider_v joint_o with_o the_o design_n and_o content_n of_o the_o prayer_n offer_v we_o this_o observation_n observe_v observe_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a encouragement_n from_o his_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o union_n with_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v to_o it_o in_o the_o prosecution_n hereof_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o several_n he_o pray_v for_o and_o 2._o show_v what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n for_o faith_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n for_o holiness_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o perseverance_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o interrupt_v last_o for_o glory_n the_o consummation_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o for_o faith_n that_o those_o may_v have_v faith_n who_o do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o pray_v that_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n and_o so_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o their_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 2._o he_o pray_v for_o holiness_n the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o it_o and_o make_v impression_n by_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_a both_o to_o begin_v holiness_n in_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o james_n 1.18_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o where_o it_o be_v begin_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o
without_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_n quest_n why_o be_v god_n call_v light_n without_o darkness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n i_o answer_v 1._o wisdom_n be_v light_a and_o folly_n be_v darkness_n 2._o knowledge_n be_v light_a and_o ignorance_n be_v darkness_n 3._o truth_n be_v light_a and_o error_n be_v darkness_n 4._o holiness_n be_v light_a and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darkness_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v light_a he_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v wisdom_n without_o mixture_n of_o folly_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n or_o nescience_n truth_n without_o any_o error_n or_o any_o false_a conception_n in_o his_o eternal_a mind_n and_o holiness_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n and_o not_o as_o fool_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o not_o in_o ignorance_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o error_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o light_a in_o man_n it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a 1._o natural_a which_o be_v either_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n matth._n 6.26_o or_o 2._o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n this_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a sphere_n and_o extent_n thereof_o but_o supernatural_a light_n that_o shine_v from_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o enlighten_v spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n here_o mean_v in_o the_o text_n and_o which_o christian_n shall_v walk_v in_o now_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o text_n say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o now_o by_o one_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v we_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n together_o we_o apostle_n and_o you_o believer_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a carry_v it_o that_o way_n and_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la but_o we_o must_v rather_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o fellowship_n that_o god_n have_v with_o his_o people_n and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o so_o beza_n understand_v it_o mutuam_fw-la habemus_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la communionem_fw-la a_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n have_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o subject_n itself_o and_o herein_o shall_v discourse_v of_o these_o four_o general_n i._o what_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v ii_o give_v some_o distinction_n about_o it_o iii_o show_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o maintain_v iv_o deduce_v some_o consequence_n that_o follow_v from_o my_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o some_o practical_a application_n general_n i_o i._n what_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v common_a and_o so_o it_o import_v something_o that_o be_v common_a and_o mutual_a betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o communion_n among_o man_n import_v something_o mutual_a on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a active_a in_o what_o pass_v from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o passive_a in_o what_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o 1._o active_a on_o our_o part_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n when_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v tend_v towards_o he_o and_o terminate_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o the_o will_n in_o choose_v and_o embrace_v he_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o and_o centre_n in_o he_o when_o by_o our_o desire_n we_o pursue_v after_o he_o by_o our_o love_n we_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o by_o delight_n we_o acquiesce_v and_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 2._o passive_n on_o god_n part_n and_o so_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o our_o participation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o this_o communication_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v special_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n light_n life_n and_o love_n 1._o in_o light_n i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o this_o be_v call_v god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o and_o see_v light_n in_o god_n light_n by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 36._o 2._o in_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o be_v no_o long_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v eph._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o life_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v sanctification_n for_o holiness_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o man_n for_o when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o a_o renew_n man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 3.10_o 3._o in_o love_n god_n communicate_v his_o love_n also_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o theory_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o james_z 4.8_o when_o he_o say_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o christ_n express_v they_o both_o also_o in_o these_o word_n john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o express_v the_o active_a part_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o our_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o passive_a part_n by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n come_v to_o we_o to_o make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n john_n express_v they_o by_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n either_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o we_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n confidence_n and_o dependence_n or_o especial_o by_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o then_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o but_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transformation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o if_o man_n be_v make_v god_n swallow_v up_o into_o he_o and_o lose_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o be_v in_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o mixture_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o be_v
trust_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o what!_o david_n soul_n fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o self_n management_n converse_v and_o improvement_n why_o shall_v this_o soul_n be_v thus_o disquiet_v and_o cast_v down_o he_o be_v not_o so_o vain_a and_o idle_a as_o to_o expect_v relief_n from_o heaven_n by_o so_o engage_v god_n for_o he_o as_o to_o neglect_v himself_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o other_o work_n must_v be_v perform_v 5._o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o d_o scourse_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v expostulatory_a he_o cite_v and_o challenge_n search_n and_o chide_v himself_o and_o hint_n these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o that_o 1._o something_o be_v attend_v to_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o 2._o some_o thing_n be_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o shall_v 3._o that_o therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v set_v and_o keep_v right_a as_o to_o his_o inward_a thought_n and_o sentiment_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o present_a case_n and_o cure_n 4._o and_o that_o because_o mistake_v and_o rashness_n in_o such_o important_a matter_n be_v dangerous_a and_o sinful_a in_o their_o tendency_n consequence_n and_o effect_n hence_o then_o 1._o he_o observe_v his_o pressure_n and_o the_o temper_n and_o behaviour_n of_o his_o spirit_n under_o they_o and_o he_o find_v some_o truckling_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o dislike_v and_o wonder_n at_o 2._o he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v find_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o countenance_n and_o justify_v these_o disquietment_n and_o dejection_n 3._o all_o this_o be_v search_n after_o in_o order_n to_o a_o fair_a and_o a_o impartial_a trial_n and_o in_o this_o trial_n he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o object_v can_v hold_v weight_n 4._o he_o be_v aware_a of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o suppression_n and_o rebuke_n of_o his_o dejectedness_n and_o for_o the_o revival_n and_o encouragement_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o hope_n in_o god_n 5._o these_o thing_n he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o produce_v and_o urge_v and_o so_o to_o adjust_a the_o whole_a concern_v and_o 6._o hereupon_o he_o drive_v the_o thing_n up_o to_o its_o utmost_a height_n and_o turn_v a_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a self_n censurer_n and_o instructor_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v buffet_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o prove_v a_o sinful_a instrument_n in_o his_o own_o dejection_n and_o distress_n nor_o he_o baffle_v by_o these_o his_o sorrow_n 6._o his_o self-arraignment_n and_o discourse_n be_v finish_v thus_o he_o now_o proceed_v to_o self-instruction_n and_o encouragement_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n when_o saint_n have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o close_o with_o themselves_o afford_v they_o no_o small_a relief_n under_o their_o pressure_n and_o discouragement_n from_o what_o they_o feel_v here_o then_o observe_v 1._o what_o david_n advise_v himself_o unto_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n 2._o how_o he_o argue_v and_o enforce_v this_o his_o counsel_n upon_o himself_o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o 1._o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o hope_n in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o case_n as_o desperate_a but_o 1._o commit_v his_o case_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v they_o whole_o with_o he_o 2._o and_o so_o expect_v protection_n and_o redress_n from_o god_n in_o do_v thus_o and_o what_o be_v hope_n but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o relief_n from_o god_n which_o present_a exigency_n and_o concern_v may_v need_v and_o call_v for_o whereas_o god_n name_n and_o promise_n be_v our_o encouragement_n thereto_o this_o david_n propose_v to_o and_o urge_v upon_o himself_o in_o his_o deject_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o his_o best_a succour_n and_o support_v and_o as_o his_o choice_a refuge_n and_o remedy_n and_o he_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v active_a herein_o if_o he_o will_v be_v benifit_v hereby_o and_o hence_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v idle_a nor_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o culpable_a application_n and_o improvement_n of_o that_o great_a but_o oft_o time_n much_o abuse_v truth_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o must_v help_v we_o but_o he_o turn_v counsellor_n and_o commander_n and_o become_v a_o strict_a inquisitor_n and_o most_o impartial_a judge_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o meek_a exercise_n of_o all_o just_a providence_n and_o authority_n towards_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o work_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n by_o a_o eye_n fix_v there_o and_o thence_o and_o thus_o expect_v his_o help_n and_o though_o he_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o doleful_a state_n at_o present_a and_o very_o prone_a to_o aggrevate_v his_o own_o calamity_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v up_o all_o for_o lose_v yet_o he_o resolve_v upon_o all_o fit_a inquiry_n after_o help_n and_o with_o authority_n and_o great_a force_n of_o argument_n he_o here_o command_v and_o so_o prevail_v upon_o himself_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n such_o work_n require_v good_a consideration_n great_a resolution_n and_o the_o just_a exercise_n of_o all_o authority_n over_o ourselves_o 2._o his_o argument_n and_o motive_n hereunto_o be_v impregnate_v with_o very_o great_a sense_n and_o strength_n and_o urge_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o just_a rate_n thereof_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v 1._o god_n 2._o thy_o god_n 3._o the_o health_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o 4._o one_o who_o thou_o shall_v certain_o and_o for_o ever_o sym._n praise_v as_o such_o and_o 5._o do_v it_o yet_o viz._n as_o lamentable_a and_o hopeless_a as_o thy_o case_n appear_v at_o present_a through_o seem_a difficulty_n or_o unlikelyhood_n god_n and_o ourselves_o well_o understand_v deep_o consider_v and_o skilful_o urge_v and_o improve_v give_v gracious_a heart_n the_o best_a encouragement_n and_o support_v under_o the_o severe_a accident_n of_o time_n and_o they_o will_v very_o strange_o animate_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n under_o our_o soare_v trouble_n and_o dejection_n david_n 1._o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o 2._o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o and_o skill_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o urge_v they_o when_o he_o review_v himself_o he_o see_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v gracious_a and_o so_o he_o know_v god_n value_v it_o it_o be_v bend_v for_o praise_v god_n and_o so_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n and_o cause_n to_o do_v it_o through_o some_o signal_n favour_n from_o he_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v neither_o lose_v it_o nor_o neglect_v it_o and_o he_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o god_n former_a mercy_n and_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o when_o he_o think_v on_o god_n than_o praise_n must_v be_v think_v on_o too_o and_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o his_o knowledge_n must_v have_v their_o fresh_a remembrance_n and_o powerful_a sense_n revive_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o he_o conclude_v that_o 1._o god_n be_v eminent_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n 2._o that_o his_o eminence_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o salvation_n and_o relief_n of_o now_o deject_a david_n 3._o and_o that_o most_o suitable_o to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o pressure_n of_o his_o afflict_a state_n and_o that_o 4._o rather_o much_o beyond_o than_o any_o way_n beneath_o his_o present_a hope_n and_o hence_o he_o call_v god_n the_o health_n of_o his_o countenance_n his_o thought_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o their_o high_a flight_n and_o vigour_n he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o saviour_n hope_n and_o god_n and_o judge_n god_n resolve_v and_o propence_n to_o appear_v and_o act_v according_o on_o his_o behalf_n he_o look_v for_o such_o illustrious_a signal_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o respect_n as_o shall_v 1._o embolden_v he_o undaunted_o to_o face_v his_o enemy_n without_o any_o mark_n of_o a_o deject_a and_o disturb_a soul_n upon_o his_o face_n 2._o such_o as_o shall_v shame_v his_o enemy_n and_o humble_a their_o contemptuous_a and_o proud_a look_n and_o shame_v those_o insolence_n whereby_o they_o have_v upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o god_n and_o make_v they_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n like_o david_n god_n and_o that_o his_o hope_n and_o refuge_n be_v not_o vain_o fix_v there_o 3._o such_o as_o shall_v redeem_v his_o holy_a hope_n and_o course_n from_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o make_v his_o embitter_v enemy_n to_o wish_v themselves_o even_o in_o despise_a david_n case_n for_o david_n here_o expect_v salvation_n as_o something_o visible_a speedy_a and_o complete_a even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v hope_v thou_o in_o god_n thereby_o
saint_n and_o martyr_n yea_o and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n proposi_fw-la ii_o though_o man_n be_v great_a and_o good_a yet_o may_v their_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v within_o they_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o i_o psal_n 77.2_o 3._o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a for_o the_o best_a man_n to_o keep_v their_o spirit_n compose_v and_o equal_a when_o trouble_n urge_v they_o close_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o and_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v transgress_v shall_v i_o but_o show_v you_o from_o sacred_a writ_n what_o passionate_a escape_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o god_n worthy_n there_o proposi_fw-la iii_o good_a man_n shall_v therefore_o well_o discern_v and_o weigh_v what_o trouble_v and_o anxiety_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o increase_v their_o load_n and_o sorrow_n by_o be_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o psal_n 77.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o eccl._n 7.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 9_o psal_n 119.28_o and_o they_o shall_v well_o distinguish_v too_o betwixt_o what_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o they_o cause_n unto_o and_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o and_o sift_v their_o trouble_n to_o the_o bottom_n they_o must_v observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o trouble_v they_o and_o so_o survey_v their_o suffering_n and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o strange_a confusion_n and_o amusement_n lam._n 3.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o think_v of_o what_o afflict_v we_o but_o what_o god_n real_o inflict_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o must_v mind_n and_o they_o must_v careful_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o sorrow_n what_o minister_n to_o grief_n and_o what_o to_o shame_v and_o what_o to_o their_o awaken_n and_o refine_v and_o what_o serve_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.30.32_o and_o to_o what_o use_n god_n may_v put_v their_o suffering_n as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o to_o the_o unseen_a state_n and_o then_o resolve_v it_o with_o themselves_o for_o what_o how_o far_o and_o why_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v deject_v and_o disquiet_v proposi_fw-la iu._n what_o trouble_v and_o resentment_n by_o gracious_a person_n be_v observe_v shall_v be_v discourse_v by_o they_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n psal_n 4.4_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v themselves_o how_o these_o evil_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o lay_v they_o on_o if_o so_o what_o have_v i_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v i_o neglect_v or_o negligent_o manage_v any_o part_n of_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n as_o prayer_n praise_n thanks_o hear_v sacrament_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v i_o dishonour_v god_n by_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o other_o or_o to_o myself_o have_v i_o reflect_v any_o dishonour_n upon_o my_o christian_a call_v have_v i_o neglect_v the_o exciting_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o in_o any_o of_o its_o principle_n or_o function_n or_o have_v i_o behave_v myself_o unworthy_o or_o indecent_o towards_o other_o or_o myself_o or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o god_n afflict_v i_o if_o so_o what_o instance_n of_o injuriousness_n negligence_n indiscretion_n or_o immoderate_a passion_n can_v i_o or_o other_o charge_v upon_o myself_o what_o undue_a heat_n or_o ferment_n have_v they_o discern_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o rash_a or_o wrathful_a word_n or_o action_n if_o any_o failure_n have_v be_v on_o my_o part_n where_o when_o and_o how_o and_o why_o be_v they_o commit_v by_o i_o if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o i_o what_o do_v i_o undergo_v from_o god_n or_o man_n that_o god_n great_a favourite_n have_v not_o undergo_v before_o i_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o repair_v unto_o the_o same_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n which_o have_v relieve_v and_o support_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v as_o i_o be_o what!_o can_v not_o i_o pledge_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a cup_n but_o i_o must_v present_o entertain_v dismal_a and_o undue_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o make_v censorious_o the_o worst_a construction_n of_o what_o he_o lay_v upon_o i_o for_o to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o god_n deal_v unfaithful_o or_o unkind_o with_o i_o be_v to_o conclude_v and_o utter_v what_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o best_a and_o wise_a servant_n will_v allow_v of_o therefore_o our_o calm_a and_o close_a debating_n of_o these_o matter_n with_o ourselves_o put_v we_o into_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o obtain_v composure_n and_o relief_n proposi_fw-la v._o good_a man_n when_o most_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v be_v then_o to_o discourse_v their_o gracious_a self_n heb._n 12.5_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o psal_n 44.17_o they_o shall_v remember_v who_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o repress_v the_o tumult_n and_o despondency_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v can_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o god_n proposi_fw-la vi_o a_o revive_a sense_n of_o god_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o of_o their_o expectation_n from_o he_o afford_v great_a succour_n and_o support_v to_o gracious_a soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v plead_v and_o urge_v upon_o they_o by_o themselves_o when_o all_o thing_n look_v dreadful_o towards_o they_o both_z within_z and_o about_o they_o hab._n 3.17_o 18._o impatience_n and_o despondency_n be_v best_a rebuke_v hereby_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n must_v be_v revive_v for_o as_o we_o think_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o value_v our_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o fix_v and_o keep_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o proportionate_a our_o expectation_n from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o have_v such_o glorious_a and_o great_a account_n of_o god_n in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o to_o his_o attribute_n of_o power_n wisdom_n patience_n grace_n etc._n etc._n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o all_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v with_o he_o how_o thing_n shall_v go_v with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v peace_n or_o war_n with_o we_o serenity_n or_o disturbance_n in_o we_o and_o good_a or_o evil_a towards_o we_o as_o god_n himself_o determine_v concern_v we_o job_n 34.29_o and_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o he_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o great_a for_o as_o power_n be_v his_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n be_v his_o glory_n so_o mercy_n be_v his_o riches_n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o bountiful_a and_o a_o name_n of_o praise_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o compassion_n and_o remission_n jer._n 9.24_o &_o 33.8_o 9_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o our_o relation_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n deut._n 33.29_o isa_n 41.10_o jer._n 3.4_o 5._o heb._n 11.16_o hab._n 3.18_o every_o relation_n be_v for_o relative_a purpose_n and_o design_n and_o so_o afford_v we_o great_a encouragement_n psal_n 23.1_o 6._o my_o god_n the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v say_v to_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o psal_n 42.8_o 9_o o_o my_o strength_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n psal_n 59.17_o &_o 68.20_o thus_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o and_o here_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o lively_a hope_n be_v fix_v for_o as_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o hereto_o may_v we_o safe_o trust_v and_o in_o the_o sense_n hereof_o may_v we_o address_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hope_n psal_n 5.2_o 12._o &_o 109.26_o &_o 119.114_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o value_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v lively_a too_o upon_o our_o heart_n slighty_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n and_o estimation_n of_o what_o we_o look_v for_o will_v never_o considerable_o stem_v the_o tide_n nor_o stop_v the_o flux_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n god_n favour_n be_v a_o valuable_a blessing_n and_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o face_n be_v glorious_a and_o delightful_a when_o indeed_o
the_o wicked_a not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o godly_a sinner_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o they_o but_o be_v those_o saint_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o such_o trouble_n as_o only_o accidental_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o arise_v on_o their_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n be_v a_o bridge_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o trouble_v the_o water_n because_o keep_v its_o place_n it_o stop_v the_o water_n passage_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o swell_a and_o roar_v be_v sheep_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o incense_a the_o wolf_n or_o dove_n for_o provoke_v the_o hawk_n true_o just_o such_o incendiary_n be_v god_n child_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o disquiet_v their_o neighbour_n only_o by_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o enjoy_v which_o other_o love_n and_o covet_v and_o fain_o will_v get_v from_o they_o or_o by_o the_o good_a they_o do_v which_o wicked_a man_n hate_v and_o fain_o will_v hinder_v in_o they_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n with_o the_o holy_a seed_n among_o they_o be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o cain_n with_o abel_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.12_o 3._o the_o sinner_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v real_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v they_o of_o whatsoever_o party_n or_o sect_n or_o persuasion_n they_o be_v that_o trouble_v any_o people_n and_o occasion_n their_o danger_n and_o procure_v their_o ruin_n righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n prov._n 14.34_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o it_o that_o humble_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o down_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o that_o betray_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n expose_v they_o to_o god_n wrath_n subject_a they_o to_o his_o judgement_n do_v noah_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n or_o do_v the_o wicked_a of_o it_o by_o their_o wickedness_n do_v lot_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n or_o do_v the_o sodomite_n do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o lewdness_n do_v jeremiah_n by_o his_o preach_v or_o baruch_n and_o ebedmelech_n and_o those_o few_o other_o godly_a in_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o pray_v and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v bring_v on_o the_o captivity_n of_o that_o people_n or_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o idolatry_n their_o profaneness_n their_o swear_v their_o sabbath_n break_v their_o pollute_a god_n ordinance_n their_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n or_o be_v not_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n by_o their_o reject_v christ_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n may_v sometime_o contribute_v to_o the_o bring_v down_o judgement_n upon_o other_o jonahs_n sin_n raise_v a_o tempest_n upon_o the_o mariner_n chap._n 1._o and_o david_n number_v the_o people_n bring_v the_o plague_n upon_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o god_n will_v not_o only_o manifest_v his_o own_o holiness_n by_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o teach_v they_o more_o care_n &_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o find_v how_o far_o the_o direful_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o numerous_a instance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o do_v ordinary_o do_v most_o mischief_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a which_o be_v few_o and_o lesser_a and_o mourn_v over_o and_o repent_v of_o or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o hypocrite_n the_o impenitent_a may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o have_v slay_v their_o thousand_o those_o of_o the_o other_o have_v slay_v their_o ten-thousands_a the_o great_a danger_n any_o can_v be_v in_o be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v iniquity_n powerful_a and_o able_a to_o destroy_v those_o that_o offend_v he_o can_v arm_v and_o commission_n innumerable_a enemy_n against_o they_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o they_o let_v fly_v thousand_o of_o arrow_n at_o they_o and_o command_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v ordinary_o make_v a_o people_n naked_a and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n be_v it_o they_o that_o love_v god_n or_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o the_o obedient_a or_o the_o rebellious_a they_o that_o please_v he_o or_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o they_o that_o intercede_v with_o he_o or_o they_o they_o that_o defy_v he_o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o a_o land_n or_o they_o that_o commit_v and_o encourage_v they_o they_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n or_o that_o dare_v his_o vengeance_n in_o a_o word_n they_o that_o hinder_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o can_v or_o that_o hinder_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o be_v wicked_a or_o that_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o people_n where_o god_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o righteous_a one_o to_o favour_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o they_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n that_o be_v god_n friend_n they_o shall_v favour_v they_o most_o who_o god_n favour_n of_o who_o good_a thing_n they_o partake_v for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v preserve_v receive_v many_o a_o mercy_n enjoy_v many_o a_o privilege_n escape_v many_o a_o judgement_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o god_n most_o power_n with_o he_o and_o can_v get_v most_o of_o he_o what_o society_n of_o man_n but_o usual_o favour_v they_o most_o who_o their_o prince_n favour_n most_o and_o they_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o they_o know_v they_o may_v need_v they_o and_o many_o a_o good_a turn_n they_o may_v do_v they_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a among_o man_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a saint_n they_o may_v need_v they_o to_o interpose_v with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o ward_v off_o his_o blow_n or_o remove_v his_o plague_n and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o a_o people_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o he_o may_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o servant_n among_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v folly_n in_o any_o people_n to_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a that_o be_v but_o to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o their_o friend_n and_o then_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o enemy_n or_o be_v indeed_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n to_o pluck_v the_o stake_n out_o of_o the_o hedge_n and_o turn_v the_o vineyard_n into_o a_o common_a to_o pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o keep_v out_o a_o inundation_n of_o evil_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n and_o then_o the_o house_n come_v tumble_v about_o their_o ear_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o dig_v their_o own_o grave_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v their_o preserver_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o lose_v 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n when_o man_n go_v on_o malicious_o to_o abuse_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a among_o they_o god_n may_v refuse_v to_o hear_v even_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o jew_n persecute_v jeremiah_n slander_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n jer._n 37.13_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n devise_v device_n against_o he_o &_o 11_o 19_o put_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o their_o posterity_n persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o many_o of_o they_o convert_v act_v 2._o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o when_o they_o still_o persevere_v in_o their_o persecute_v those_o very_a apostle_n their_o prayer_n can_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o but_o god_n give_v they_o up_o first_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n act_v 28.26_o and_o then_o to_o their_o enemy_n sword_n or_o god_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o may_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v straiten_v they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o open_v their_o lip_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o destruction_n nay_o he_o may_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o pray_v against_o they_o
god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n oh_o what_o a_o desirable_a mercy_n be_v this_o lead_a mercy_n and_o sir_n will_v you_o not_o pray_v and_o pray_v servent_o for_o it_o yea_o will_v you_o not_o every_o day_n make_v this_o your_o request_n bless_a god_n and_o spirit_n let_v i_o be_v lead_v by_o thou_o this_o day_n first_o he_o work_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n desire_v after_o this_o mercy_n and_o then_o as_o a_o guide_v and_o lead_v spirit_n and_o the_o former_a be_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o the_o latter_a psal_n 143.8_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v all_o follow_v these_o direction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o the_o thing_n only_o but_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o it_o may_v in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v quâ—eryed_v what_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n enquiry_n 4._o enquiry_n answ_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o follow_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o speak_v to_o some_o of_o you_o who_o have_v these_o and_o live_v daily_o under_o they_o if_o so_o what_o be_v your_o duty_n why_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o obey_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o the_o follow_v of_o they_o as_o that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v from_o your_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o that_o i_o be_o so_o much_o to_o press_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o manner_n degree_n and_o measure_v of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o best_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o counsel_n and_o quicken_a for_o who_o do_v so_o follow_v the_o spirit_n lead_v as_o they_o ought_v we_o have_v a_o excellent_a guide_n one_o that_o lead_v we_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o direct_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o good_a for_o we_o ah_o but_o here_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o do_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o a_o obey_v and_o follow_v of_o his_o conduct_n as_o that_o require_v as_o to_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v excite_v you_o to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n lead_v thus_o 1._o more_o exact_o so_o as_o to_o act_v just_a as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o act_n to_o move_v just_a as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o move_v to_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o step_v by_o step_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a motion_n what_o israel_n do_v to_o the_o cloud_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o journy_v and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o pitch_v as_o long_o as_o the_o cloud_n abode_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o they_o journy_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o day_n or_o night_n that_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o they_o journy_v numb_a 9.18_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o exact_a order_v of_o all_o our_o motion_n by_o and_o according_a to_o his_o guidance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o aim_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o can_v actual_o and_o universal_o come_v up_o to_o it_o 2._o follow_v the_o spirit_n more_o full_o god_n give_v this_o high_a character_n of_o caleb_n that_o he_o follow_v he_o full_o numb_a 14.24_o art_n thou_o one_o that_o art_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o follow_v he_o full_o whatever_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v let_v it_o be_v believe_v whatever_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v you_o practice_n let_v it_o be_v practise_v whatsoever_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v you_o mortify_v let_v it_o be_v mortify_v as_o the_o scribe_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n 8.19_o matth._n 8.19_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v so_o do_v you_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o lead_v i_o excite_v i_o to_o good_a i_o will_v do_v it_o restrain_v i_o from_o evil_a i_o will_v shun_v it_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o thus_o follow_v this_o leader_n 3._o do_v this_o more_o vniformly_n and_o constant_o in_o be_v more_o even_o fix_v and_o steady_a in_o holy_a walk_n 4._o more_o ready_o and_o free_o oh_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o demur_v dispute_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hang_v back_o in_o the_o case_n but_o a_o willing_a ready_a cheerful_a compliance_n with_o whatever_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o unto_o how_o well_o do_v this_o comport_v as_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o leading_n 5._o follow_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v further_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o guide_v you_o so_o as_o continual_o to_o be_v get_v near_a and_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o journey_n 6._o and_o last_o follow_v he_o with_o strong_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n whatever_o difficulty_n discouragement_n danger_n you_o meet_v with_o yet_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o shall_v make_v you_o leave_v your_o guide_n or_o the_o holy_a course_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v you_o to_o and_o thus_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o in_o your_o follow_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a and_o constant_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n lead_v continue_v to_o you_o you_o have_v it_o pray_v keep_v it_o can_v it_o be_v well_o with_o a_o christian_a when_o this_o be_v suspend_v or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o how_o do_v he_o wanderand_n bewilder_n himself_n when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o guide_n he_o how_o backward_o be_v he_o to_o good_a when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bend_v and_o incline_v he_o thereunto_o how_o unable_a to_o go_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o uphold_v he_o what_o vile_a lust_n and_o passion_n rule_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a government_n over_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concern_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n lead_v take_v a_o good_a man_n without_o this_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n a_o blind_a man_n without_o a_o guide_n a_o poor_a chlid_o that_o have_v none_o to_o sustain_v it_o the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o have_v none_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o any_o order_n what_o a_o sad_a difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n leave_v he_o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o keep_v he_o with_o we_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o moses_n to_o hobab_n numb_a 10.31_o and_o he_o say_v leave_v we_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o eye_n so_o let_v none_o of_o we_o let_v the_o spirit_n depart_v or_o occasion_v his_o leave_v of_o we_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v be_v as_o eye_n to_o we_o to_o direct_v and_o show_v we_o our_o way_n how_o dismal_a will_v the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v be_v if_o there_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o cloud_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o but_o do_v the_o spirit_n at_o any_o time_n do_v this_o to_o god_n people_n object_n do_v he_o ever_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v his_o guidance_n from_o person_n who_o once_o live_v under_o it_o answ_n answ_n yes_o too_o often_o it_o be_v what_o he_o usual_o do_v when_o his_o leading_n be_v not_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o grieve_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v grieve_v he_o depart_v withhold_v and_o recall_v his_o former_a gracious_a influence_n though_o not_o total_o and_o final_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v to_o conduct_v the_o traveller_n if_o this_o traveller_n shall_v refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o or_o shall_v give_v unkind_a usage_n to_o he_o what_o do_v the_o guide_n then_o do_v why_o he_o recede_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n and_o use_v he_o tender_o he_o will_v hold_v on_o in_o his_o lead_v of_o we_o but_o if_o otherwise_o he_o will_v concern_v
he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o he_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v sanctify_v true_o separate_v from_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o carnal_a self_n true_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o true_o offer_v up_o and_o employ_v for_o he_o as_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o he_o and_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v convert_v to_o other_o end_n and_o use_n than_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 3._o he_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n that_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o may_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o to_o unbelief_n or_o profaneness_n nor_o be_v ever_o separate_v from_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v ver_fw-la 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n in_o all_o assault_n in_o all_o trial_n secure_v they_o from_o sin_n from_o satan_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o fright_v nor_o entice_v from_o i_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v by_o our_o name_n all_o those_o glorious_a perfection_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n faithfulness_n sovereignty_n allsufficiency_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n all_o by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o know_v engage_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n goodness_n sovereignty_n allsufficiency_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n for_o a_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o urge_v this_o petition_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n keep_v they_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o own_o name_n so_o he_o engage_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a the_o strong_a engagement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o best_a security_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v more_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n than_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n than_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o his_o honour_n be_v his_o interest_n so_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o secure_v the_o eternal_a concern_v of_o his_o people_n those_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o secure_a of_o and_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o otherwise_o yet_o if_o their_o interest_n do_v engage_v they_o for_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o so_o far_o sure_a of_o they_o interest_n among_o man_n be_v the_o strong_a obligement_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v true_a to_o it_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n engage_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o father_n his_o name_n his_o honour_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_n either_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o his_o interest_n be_v or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v true_a to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n or_o his_o honour_n to_o secure_v his_o people_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n urge_v in_o this_o petition_n 4._o he_o pray_v for_o glory_n ver_fw-la 22_o 24._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o joh._n 1.14_o now_o such_o a_o glory_n will_v christ_n have_v for_o his_o people_n something_o like_o it_o though_o in_o a_o way_n below_o it_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o himself_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n indeed_o and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o expect_v or_o believe_v if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o give_v assurance_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o his_o own_o title_n and_o be_v account_v and_o call_v son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v son_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o himself_o not_o of_o some_o mean_a part_n of_o his_o father_n possession_n but_o even_o of_o his_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v heir_n they_o have_v hope_n to_o inherit_v tit._n 3.7_o they_o have_v a_o title_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o so_o hope_v but_o christ_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o pray_v also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v possession_n ver_fw-la 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v it_o so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o sight_n will_v be_v the_o high_a the_o happy_a enjoyment_n it_o will_v be_v a_o enhappy_v a_o glorify_v sight_n a_o sight_n that_o will_v make_v they_o who_o behold_v it_o happy_a perfect_o so_o eternal_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n will_v make_v they_o glorious_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v son_n that_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n indeed_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v far_o great_a so_o great_a that_o no_o expression_n can_v full_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o or_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o so_o great_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o glorious_a he_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o glorious_a redeemer_n will_v make_v we_o glorious_a like_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a to_o which_o the_o great_a brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o than_o a_o spark_n we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o his_o beam_n and_o so_o make_v glorious_a a_o hint_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o what_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o near_a converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v his_o face_n shine_v exod._n 34.29_o 35._o his_o face_n be_v horn_v as_o the_o word_n import_v it_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v to_o we_o his_o face_n send_v forth_o beam_n like_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v such_o a_o radiant_a lustre_n such_o a_o glory_n in_o his_o face_n as_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o mortal_n can_v not_o bear_v can_v not_o look_v on_o when_o we_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v transform_v our_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o glory_n will_v be_v derive_v upon_o our_o soul_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n too_o that_o glorious_a vision_n will_v be_v a_o transform_a sight_n and_o change_v vile_a body_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 5._o he_o pray_v for_o union_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o this_o union_n be_v a_o mystery_n a_o great_a depth_n such_o as_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v on_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v avoid_v what_o my_o shallowness_n can_v say_v of_o it_o brief_o i_o shall_v comprise_v in_o